and_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v we_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n pretend_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v new_a article_n and_o truth_n fere_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la almost_o fit_a for_o a_o creed_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o image-worship_n and_o other_o be_v not_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n for_o fear_n of_o come_v too_o near_o the_o heathen_n worship_n and_o out_o of_o other_o prudential_n consideration_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v ancient_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n be_v groundless_a 2._o the_o nature_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o found_v a_o new_a church_n but_o correct_v a_o old_a one_o christianity_n that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n be_v hide_v with_o trash_n and_o 3._o mat_n 13._o 3._o filth_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v heap_v upon_o it_o our_o reformer_n remove_v only_o what_o load_v and_o obscure_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o first_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n such_o a_o reformation_n indeed_o be_v late_a than_o their_o error_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o natural_o suppose_v they_o before_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n but_o a_o destructive_a change_n but_o primitive_a christianity_n which_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o the_o dâ—sease_n of_o popery_n though_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v after_o or_o late_a than_o the_o disease_n itself_o but_o the_o sound_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v be_v before_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n bare_o that_o we_o be_v please_v withal_o no_o more_o then_o with_o a_o pill_n or_o potion_n but_o only_o as_o necessary_a to_o drive_v away_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n and_o recover_v a_o old_a religion_n to_o its_o â—ormer_a health_n when_o christ_n reform_v the_o jewish_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a sense_n and_o gloss_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o graft_a christianity_n upon_o the_o old_a stock_n will_v the_o romanist_n call_v this_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o rather_o a_o old_a one_o well_o amend_v and_o improve_v by_o divine_a authority_n bellarmin_n do_v allow_v this_o for_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o christianity_n be_v rather_o a_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o a_o new_a church_n and_o he_o that_o can_v call_v our_o religion_n new_a because_o it_o be_v mend_v and_o make_v now_o what_o it_o be_v about_o 1600_o year_n ago_o may_v affirm_v that_o christ_n build_v a_o new_a temple_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o hezekiah_n build_v a_o 305_o 2_o chron._n 305_o new_a sanctuary_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a passover_n because_o he_o cleanse_v the_o one_o and_o restore_v the_o other_o to_o its_o first_o institution_n our_o reformation_n do_v no_o more_o it_o only_o scale_v off_o the_o leprosy_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o only_o pair_v off_o those_o addition_n that_o interest_n or_o superstition_n niceness_n or_o foppery_n have_v glue_v to_o it_o what_o after_o remain_v be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n at_o first_o and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o pernicious_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a and_o old_a religion_n our_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o remove_v it_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n but_o hitherto_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o strict_a inquiry_n she_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o her_o religion_n be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a christianity_n 3._o we_o have_v many_o and_o impartial_a judge_n on_o our_o side_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o old_a christianity_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o that_o support_v herself_o by_o a_o pretend_a infallibility_n to_o be_v true_a to_o her_o principle_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o church_n but_o will_v be_v only_a judge_n of_o herself_o and_o other_o too_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o not_o infallible_a dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v their_o half_a communion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n merit_n and_o supererogation_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n their_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o infallibility_n the_o thing_n that_o make_v their_o error_n in_o faith_n incorrigible_a the_o arminian_n christian_n reject_v the_o supremacy_n 256._o baron_fw-fr tom._n 10._o p._n 256._o of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n purgary_n and_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o worship_v image_n the_o jacobite_n the_o indian_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o egyptian_a and_o abassine_a christian_n dissent_v from_o most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a error_n which_o we_o condemn_v we_o have_v all_o the_o true_o ancient_a christian_a church_n on_o our_o side_n and_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a who_o the_o busy_a emissary_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o terrify_v or_o seduce_v into_o their_o party_n our_o writter_n have_v appeal_v with_o great_a success_n to_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o from_o thence_o discover_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v the_o trial_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o best_a and_o infallible_a judge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o they_o must_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o otherwise_o they_o load_v they_o with_o ignominious_a name_n of_o â—_o lesbian_a rule_n mere_a ink_n and_o paper_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n who_o will_v they_o be_v try_v by_o by_o a_o council_n true_o general_n no_o except_o it_o be_v call_v manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n will_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v man_n of_o good_a honest_a and_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n no_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o stubborn_a heretic_n and_o the_o best_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o their_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v so_o and_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a in_o their_o enchant_a castle_n of_o infallibility_n the_o arabian_a philosopher_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o abhor_v their_o barbarous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o his_o philosophical_a rather_o than_o be_v of_o such_o a_o christian_a religion_n the_o roman_a image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o stumble_v block_n before_o the_o jew_n who_o therefore_o approve_v our_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o have_v therefore_o such_o a_o number_n of_o good_a testimony_n and_o judgement_n on_o our_o side_n we_o rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o rome_n once_o clothe_v in_o a_o wanton_a and_o fantastic_a dress_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a which_o because_o we_o have_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v on_o its_o ancient_a habit_n and_o make_v it_o look_v manly_a with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n upon_o it_o they_o call_v we_o innovator_n many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o many_o of_o their_o distinction_n in_o a_o fair_a sense_n have_v conclude_v for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o many_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n 4._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o luther_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papal_a corruption_n which_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o quiet_a a_o life_n but_o be_v frequent_o disturb_v and_o cry_v oâ—t_v against_o not_o only_o by_o other_o church_n but_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o consider_a man_n in_o their_o own_o communion_n man_n they_o be_v not_o of_o interest_n and_o discontent_n peevishness_n and_o give_v to_o change_v of_o little_a learning_n and_o less_o conscience_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o man_n eminent_a in_o their_o generation_n man_n of_o probity_n and_o studies_n of_o temper_n and_o consideration_n man_n that_o stand_v not_o alone_o
miraculous_a sign_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v such_o assurance_n themselves_o and_o can_v not_o have_v give_v proof_n to_o other_o of_o their_o mission_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o afterward_o have_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o at_o first_o have_v be_v deliver_v with_o uncertainty_n will_v with_o great_a uncertainty_n have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o after_o age_n and_o man_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n graft_v error_n upon_o certain_a truth_n will_v much_o more_o have_v graft_v error_n upon_o uncertain_a opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o till_o faith_n shall_v expire_v and_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o on_o who_o they_o before_o believe_v for_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o christ_n have_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o his_o promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v 20._o continue_v s._n mat._n 28._o 20._o i_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o public_a worship_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v invisible_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n in_o it_o god_n providence_n have_v write_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n though_o so_o far_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o as_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o actual_a error_n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o all_o other_o christian_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o they_o err_v not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o they_o follow_v that_o church_n as_o a_o unerring_a guide_n or_o canon_n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o teach_v truth_n may_v possible_o have_v err_v and_o the_o church_n which_o err_v may_v have_v shine_v with_o the_o true_a light_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o age_n for_o then_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n will_v cease_v neither_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o luther_n arise_v be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o greek_a church_n for_o instance_n sake_n be_v then_o more_o visible_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o more_o orthodox_n the_o rich_a papacy_n have_v much_o prevail_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o argument_n guild_v with_o interest_n that_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o the_o roman_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v easy_o acquit_v of_o it_o if_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n forbear_v contention_n about_o the_o phrase_n beside_o if_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o papacy_n embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v it_o still_o the_o faith_n not_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o corruption_n their_o question_n therefore_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n be_v not_o more_o pertinent_a among_o disputer_n than_o this_o among_o husbandman_n where_o be_v the_o corn_n before_o it_o be_v weed_v we_o have_v see_v that_o necessary_a faith_n be_v perpetual_a and_o it_o be_v as_o two_o prop._n two_o manifest_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o vouchsafe_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o information_n and_o unerring_a assent_n of_o all_o he_o do_v not_o require_v this_o belief_n for_o to_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v infant_n and_o person_n of_o age_n so_o distemper_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o remain_v avoidable_a child_n in_o understanding_n and_o though_o thâ—_n same_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a length_n see_v they_o have_v unequal_a capacity_n but_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a society_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n yet_o err_v actual_o in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o force_v into_o that_o error_n for_o want_n of_o external_a mean_n for_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v require_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n power_n sufficient_a for_o such_o unity_n no_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o undisguised_a injustice_n as_o that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o blind_a because_o they_o miss_v their_o way_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n by_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o where_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o offer_v a_o man_n be_v rather_o a_o ignorant_a person_n than_o a_o unbeliever_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o perverse_a jew_n 23._o jew_n joh._n 15._o 22_o 23._o that_o if_o the_o messiah_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n but_o that_o since_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o despise_v their_o infidelity_n be_v blacken_v with_o great_a aggravation_n the_o mean_n then_o be_v sufficient_a wheresoever_o the_o end_n iii_o prop._n iii_o be_v absolute_o require_v but_o whatsoever_o those_o mean_n be_v the_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v utlimate_o resolve_v into_o each_o man_n personal_a reason_n for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v or_o assent_v but_o upon_o some_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o appear_v credible_a to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n or_o other_o why_o he_o believe_v when_o all_o be_v do_v say_v mr._n thorndike_n church_n thorndike_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o dis_n of_o govern_v of_o church_n man_n must_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n for_o themselves_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o say_n because_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o because_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v it_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o pay_v to_o authority_n its_o minute_a due_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v upon_o authority_n he_o have_v a_o far_a reason_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o or_o he_o think_v himself_o of_o less_o ability_n in_o understanding_n then_o those_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o light_n if_o he_o desire_v another_o to_o judge_v for_o he_o his_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o every_o man_n have_v his_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o and_o such_o as_o can_v justify_v itself_o or_o he_o something_o at_o last_o turn_v the_o balance_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feather_n this_o the_o romanist_n own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reform_a till_o it_o touch_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o new_a convert_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n of_o another_o particular_a church_n to_o embrace_v their_o communion_n they_o submit_v these_o weighty_a point_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n what_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o whither_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a what_o man_n or_o what_o book_n spâ—â—k_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o 3._o we_o r._n h._n guide_v in_o controu._n in_o pref._n p._n 3._o that_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n first_o serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o guide_n also_o that_o in_o this_o discovery_n the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o sincere_a and_o unbiased_a quest_n can_v miscarry_v but_o when_o once_o this_o guide_n be_v find_v ouâ—_n the_o man_n be_v afterward_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o this_o guide_n to_o subject_n and_o resign_v his_o reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o of_o his_o direction_n it_o seem_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o cave_n into_o which_o a_o man_n have_v light_a enough_o to_o enter_v but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v he_o be_v in_o thick_a darkness_n but_o how_o subservient_fw-fr soever_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v
rule_n whereby_o our_o church_n be_v reform_v and_o to_o which_o we_o appeal_v there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o christian_n either_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o the_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o religious_a office_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v mistake_v they_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o every_o honest_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v understand_v they_o but_o however_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o we_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a rule_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v we_o learn_v from_o those_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o we_o now_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v very_o ancient_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n with_o some_o little_a variety_n indeed_o of_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v in_o such_o short_a summary_n and_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v by_o heretic_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v every_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v use_v other_o mean_n to_o do_v that_o as_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a language_n a_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ancient_a dispute_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o aflude_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v and_o own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o a_o true_a catholic_a sense_n as_o st._n paul_n command_v the_o roman_n that_o those_o who_o prophesy_v shall_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o kat_n '_o analogian_n pisteos_fw-la according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o shall_v expound_v they_o to_o a_o christian_n sense_n according_a to_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a rule_n for_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o thus_o in_o expound_v the_o new_a testament_n now_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v we_o must_v prohpesie_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o he_o command_v timothy_n in_o his_o preach_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v his_o preach_a whither_o this_o refer_v to_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o creed_n be_v i_o can_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a it_o may_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o contain_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o never_o to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o one_o great_a article_n of_o this_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v by_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o it_o and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o controversy_n be_v very_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o it_o break_v out_o in_o such_o a_o age_n when_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v with_o great_a certainty_n and_o great_a authority_n than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v in_o any_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n who_o be_v venerable_a for_o their_o age_n for_o their_o wisdom_n for_o their_o piety_n for_o their_o undaunted_a confession_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecuring_a emperor_n who_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o this_o controversy_n break_v out_o and_o before_o external_n prosperity_n have_v through_o ease_n and_o wantonness_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n 3._o as_o for_o matter_n of_o external_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a comment_n on_o these_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v governor_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o what_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n â—_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o their_o several_a church_n do_v not_o give_v they_o so_o punctual_a and_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o they_o so_o well_o know_v before_o but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v make_v only_o some_o accidental_a mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o they_o who_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n but_o it_o may_v be_v can_v mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n be_v so_o certain_o and_o demonstrative_o determine_v to_o any_o one_o sense_n by_o we_o who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o avoid_v all_o possible_a cavil_n of_o contentious_a man_n this_o have_v occasion_v those_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o like_a those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n think_v it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n to_o deacon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v some_o significant_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precise_a and_o punctual_a account_n give_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o then_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o their_o very_a sense_n some_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a disputer_n who_o obstinate_o reject_v all_o other_o evidence_n will_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n just_a as_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o these_o case_n this_o be_v the_o best_a comment_n we_o can_v possible_o have_v on_o such_o text_n as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plain_a and_o express_v without_o it_o now_o i_o think_v any_o reasonable_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n especial_o while_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fresh_a and_o the_o church_n
or_o apostolical_a man_n or_o have_v lose_v the_o memory_n or_o record_n of_o its_o first_o plantation_n may_v yet_o have_v very_o certain_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o most_o visible_a uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a herself_o if_o she_o forsake_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o we_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o venture_v upon_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o paper_n wherein_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o poor_a protestant_a church_n but_o i_o doubt_v say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o paper_n whither_o or_o no_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v make_v out_o this_o continual_a visible_a succession_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v the_o sting_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o true_a seâ—nse_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o continual_a visible_a succession_n of_o our_o church_n from_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v this_o visible_a succession_n and_o receive_v all_o her_o dictate_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o suppose_v the_o protestant_a church_n can_v not_o make_v out_o such_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n yet_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n very_o well_o without_o it_o and_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o expound_v scripture_n for_o we_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a have_v he_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o church_n officer_n or_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o novelty_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n this_o have_v be_v something_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o pretend_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o want_v of_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o inconsequent_a way_n of_o reason_v as_o a_o poor_a fallible_a protestant_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 2._o but_o pray_v why_o can_v the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n prove_v she_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n plant_v in_o this_o nation_n as_o very_o good_a historian_n say_v as_o early_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v here_o ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v over_o to_o england_n he_o find_v here_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a british_a bishop_n and_o monk_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o english_a and_o british_a church_n under_o several_a change_n and_o alteration_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n with_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n and_o what_o better_a succession_n can_v rome_n show_v than_o this_o i_o suppose_v no_o roman_a catholic_n will_v disow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reformation_n and_o i_o pray_v how_o come_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o succession_n then_o do_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n unchurch_n we_o just_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o some_o mortal_a disease_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o indeed_o disow_v the_o reformation_n but_o be_v not_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o active_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n former_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o do_v they_o lose_v their_o succession_n too_o when_o they_o become_v reformer_n when_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n which_o she_o have_v before_o though_o she_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o that_o she_o have_v when_o she_o retain_v the_o same_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o she_o do_v before_o only_o renounce_v some_o error_n and_o innovation_n which_o she_o own_v before_o how_o do_v this_o forfeit_a her_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a same_o church_n now_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o she_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o very_a same_o succession_n though_o not_o the_o same_o error_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o case_n of_o succession_n either_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n officer_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n officer_n we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v those_o english_a bishop_n who_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v as_o good_a order_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o consecrate_a other_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o succession_n to_o this_o day_n for_o as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n ordination_n that_o be_v so_o transparent_a a_o forgery_n invent_v many_o year_n after_o to_o reproach_n the_o reformation_n that_o i_o presume_v no_o sober_a roman_a catholic_n will_v insist_v on_o it_o but_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o this_o forfeit_v our_o order_n and_o our_o succession_n together_o but_o 1._o this_o charge_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o deny_v and_o abhor_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v not_o and_z as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n our_o order_n must_v be_v good_a 2._o however_o be_v we_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v we_o how_o do_v this_o destroy_v our_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o allow_v in_o former_a age_n that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n destroy_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n st._n i_o dispute_v against_o this_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n allow_v the_o donatists_n bishop_n to_o have_v valid_a order_n though_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o indeed_o if_o heresy_n will_v destroy_v order_n and_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n as_o we_o be_v which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v have_v several_a heretical_a pope_n and_o no_o body_n know_v how_o many_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o as_o for_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o considerable_a to_o the_o full_a as_o succession_n of_o order_n the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o in_o her_o great_a degeneracy_n do_v own_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o pure_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o separate_v the_o old_a faith_n from_o new_a and_o corrupt_a addition_n and_o therefore_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o be_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o
except_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a succession_n as_o any_o doctrine_n can_v have_v therefore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n we_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o catholic_n church_n believe_v what_o we_o do_v though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o do_v they_o themselves_o do_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n own_o our_o creed_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n except_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o their_o innovation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v on_o a_o â—ure_a foundation_n our_o faith_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n for_o her_o new_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o age_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o flourish_a church_n since_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o they_o which_o never_o have_v a_o quiet_a possession_n in_o her_o own_o communion_n and_o be_v never_o form_v into_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o pack_v conventicle_n of_o trent_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o paper_n and_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v so_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n abuse_v with_o such_o transparent_a sophistry_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n london_n print_v and_o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n for_o t._n brown_n and_o g._n schaw_n and_o a._n ogston_n and_o g._n mosman_n stationer_n in_o the_o parliament_n closs_n 1686._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v once_o by_o the_o way_n of_o trust_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o care_n and_o honesty_n and_o who_o shall_v preserve_v it_o in_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o spiritual_a intention_n only_o to_o prescribe_v method_n unto_o man_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o honest_a conversation_n how_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o heaven_n that_o this_o religion_n may_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o be_v more_o faithful_o keep_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a and_o significant_a term_n and_o reduce_v into_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 6._o 17._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o short_a summary_n call_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o good_a thing_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o depositum_fw-la or_o trust_v and_o by_o the_o church_n afterward_o a_o creed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o value_v it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n confirm_v with_o variety_n of_o the_o best_a of_o argument_n miracle_n prophecy_n innocent_a carriage_n and_o death_n of_o its_o numerous_a disciple_n and_o severe_a curse_n denounce_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o till_o 18._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o rev._n 22._o 18._o their_o great_a master_n and_o its_o author_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o design_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o other_o this_o plain_a and_o simple_a religion_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o niceness_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o stat_n craft_n and_o policy_n by_o idle_a tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o the_o melancholy_a of_o some_o and_o the_o gaiety_n of_o other_o and_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o it_o be_v so_o strange_o change_v that_o it_o seem_v another_o gospel_n and_o you_o may_v seek_v christianity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o scarce_o find_v it_o many_o kingdom_n and_o people_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o this_o be_v teacherous_a to_o their_o master_n and_o false_a to_o their_o trust_n suffer_v so_o pure_a and_o chaste_a a_o religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_v 2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2_o or_o steal_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o especial_o upon_o her_o own_o ground_n her_o bishop_n be_v the_o infallible_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n once_o indeed_o renown_v etc._n cyp._n epist_n ox._n edit_n p._n 5._o 6._o rom_n 18._o platina_n vitâ—_n bon_n 7._o p._n 159._o vide_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quantum_fw-la degeneraverint_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o her_o faith_n and_o pious_a governor_n but_o now_o as_o famous_a for_o their_o degeneracy_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o their_o life_n who_o ambition_n or_o interest_n prostitute_v the_o faith_n to_o those_o design_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a or_o their_o negligence_n and_o stupidity_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n to_o sow_v the_o tare_n which_o so_o grow_v up_o and_o choke_v the_o wheat_n that_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o fable_n and_o lie_n foppery_n and_o superstition_n be_v nicknamed_a devotion_n ridiculous_a gesture_n and_o habit_n pass_v for_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o bible_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o contemn_v and_o the_o legend_n open_v and_o praise_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n be_v butcher_v and_o unknown_a person_n and_o malefactor_n canonize_v saint_n with_o their_o picture_n and_o relic_n be_v make_v rival_n to_o christ_n in_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n good_a work_n be_v spoil_v by_o merit_n and_o arrogance_n or_o do_v by_o way_n of_o composition_n for_o vice_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n christ_n be_v fetch_v from_o glory_n by_o the_o magic_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o put_v into_o a_o wafer_n or_o into_o a_o more_o sordid_a place_n riddle_n and_o quirk_n of_o their_o school_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o short_a old_a truth_n be_v root_v up_o and_o new_a error_n graft_v on_o they_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v style_v the_o church_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n such_o error_n as_o these_o in_o the_o christian_n faith_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o infect_v our_o ancient_a british_a church_n not_o at_o first_o plant_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n of_o old_a but_o corrupt_v by_o their_o late_a emissary_n and_o last_v a_o long_a time_n among_o we_o be_v support_v by_o power_n twist_v with_o interest_n suitable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n incorporate_v into_o the_o government_n have_v put_v out_o man_n reason_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o at_o length_n become_v fashionable_a legal_a terrible_a with_o fire_n and_o censure_n which_o make_v we_o sick_a unto_o death_n absolute_a almost_o and_o beyond_o recovery_n such_o be_v our_o condition_n here_o of_o slavery_n and_o ignorance_n but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o dispel_v our_o darkness_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a light_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n improve_n the_o passion_n and_o inclination_n of_o some_o in_o temporal_a change_n and_o concern_v to_o spiritual_a purpose_n encourage_v the_o secret_a groan_n and_o desire_n of_o other_o put_v many_o more_o upon_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n and_o infuse_v courage_n for_o it_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o argue_v and_o debate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o manner_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n and_o to_o call_v back_o true_a christianity_n again_o and_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o rome_n which_o oft_o tear_v they_o and_o rend_v they_o till_o they_o foam_v again_o be_v now_o clothe_v and_o in_o their_o wit_n once_o more_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o friend_n of_o rome_n call_v we_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o innovator_n discharge_v censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n against_o we_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o to_o show_v a_o little_a wit_n in_o their_o anger_n and_o pretend_a reason_n pert_o ask_v the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o trite_a objection_n against_o our_o religion_n very_o frequent_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o smith_n bellarmine_n campian_n smith_n more_o ordinary_a
disciple_n but_o also_o of_o their_o more_o learned_a writer_n who_o whatever_o strength_n they_o real_o fancy_n may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n itself_o think_v it_o a_o very_a proper_a weapon_n to_o attempt_v the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o weak_a withal_o to_o amuse_v and_o dazzle_v the_o less_o discern_a eve_n at_o least_o when_o backâ—_n and_o set_v off_o with_o the_o stately_a name_n of_o infallibility_n succession_n antiquity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o tell_v we_o roundly_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o yesterday_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o upstart_a as_o only_a henry_n the_o eight_o and_o cromwell'_v contrivance_n they_o may_v true_o say_v as_o much_o as_o their_o treason_n be_v cecil_n plot_n that_o our_o faith_n begin_v only_o in_o the_o year_n 1517_o in_o saxony_n by_o one_o martin_n luther_n a_o apostate_n friar_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o fair_a nun_n and_o other_o design_n renounce_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o set_v up_o his_o new_a device_n of_o protestantism_n at_o spire_n which_o do_v not_o quiet_o last_v much_o above_o seven_o year_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 287_o bellar._n tom._n lib._n 4._o p._n 287_o 1._o 25._o start_n up_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o after_o two_o year_n more_o he_o anabaptist_n who_o change_n and_o correct_v luther_n religion_n and_o draw_v great_a number_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o he_o and_o himself_o for_o his_o reward_n die_v a_o strange_a death_n great_a noise_n and_o cracking_n be_v hear_v in_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v open_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n be_v find_v and_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n be_v ready_a to_o stifle_v the_o stander_n by_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o heresy_n and_o return_v to_o our_o first_o love_n and_o not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o our_o religion_n the_o new_a invention_n of_o so_o ill_a a_o man._n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o keep_v those_o firm_a that_o be_v member_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o bring_v those_o back_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o we_o into_o the_o romish_a communion_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o their_o question_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o such_o legend_n as_o these_o and_o uncharitableness_n along_o with_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v thus_o 1._o tell_v they_o plain_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n 2._o by_o show_v what_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v include_v in_o the_o question_n 3_o to_o turn_v the_o question_n upon_o themselves_o and_o ask_v they_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 1._o the_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v this_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o believe_v and_o settle_v in_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o singularity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o old_a religion_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v of_o age_n and_o can_v speak_v for_o itself_o it_o have_v last_v now_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o more_o found_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o through_o many_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o here_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o contract_v indeed_o in_o the_o come_n down_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rust_n by_o the_o falseness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o its_o keeper_n particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o scour_v off_o the_o rust_n and_o keep_v the_o metal_n that_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o english_a they_o add_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o leave_v the_o one_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v ancient_a those_o be_v new_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o early_a christian_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n believe_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o defend_v by_o all_o council_n true_o general_n our_o religion_n in_o those_o first_o age_n be_v in_o palestine_n and_o greece_n in_o egypt_n in_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n 26._o act_n 11._o 26._o be_v fiâ—st_v call_v christian_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o wherever_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o her_o first_o apostle_n carry_v she_o to_o the_o different_a and_o reâ—ote_a country_n of_o the_o world_n then_o and_o there_o our_o religion_n lâ—ved_v where_o peter_n linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o suffer_v indeed_o great_a variety_n of_o change_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o interest_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n sometime_o more_o adulterate_v and_o sometime_o more_o pure_a it_o flit_v from_o country_n to_o country_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o small_a in_o its_o number_n sometime_o in_o a_o deject_a and_o sometime_o in_o a_o more_o flourish_a state_n but_o somewhere_o or_o other_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o without_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o old_a religion_n as_o this_o we_o be_v of_o holding_z fast_z neither_o more_o nor_o less_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o iâ—_n antiquity_n must_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a that_o we_o have_v right_a on_o our_o side_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o what_o conformity_n our_o religion_n carry_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v any_o impartial_a eye_n compare_v they_o both_o together_o and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o feature_n and_o complexion_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o in_o both_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v out_o at_o first_o as_o fundamental_a to_o salvation_n whatever_o they_o institute_v as_o part_n of_o devotion_n discipline_n and_o order_n we_o still_o faithful_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n and_o if_o any_o truth_n of_o moment_n hitherto_o by_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n be_v conceal_v from_o she_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a not_o have_v stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n or_o want_n of_o modesty_n to_o confess_v a_o error_n she_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n the_o design_n and_o whole_a undertake_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o true_o ancient_a church_n have_v she_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o bible_n and_o any_o tradition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o understand_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o they_o to_o we_o what_o their_o thought_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a soul_n depart_v be_v we_o be_v thought_n of_o respect_n remembrance_n and_o imitation_n not_o divine_a worship_n christ_n institute_v proper_a figure_n and_o symbol_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o represent_v and_o confirm_v to_o convey_v and_o commemorate_v his_o bloody_a passion_n and_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n in_o this_o sense_n she_o preserve_v the_o institution_n sacred_a and_o do_v not_o real_o sacrifice_n or_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o christ_n command_v good_a work_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n she_o do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o our_o master_n language_n bid_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o call_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n beat_v down_o pride_n and_o merit_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tell_v the_o world_n what_o depart_v soul_n must_v expect_v her_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v not_o second_v venture_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v neither_o can_v a_o kind_a friend_n with_o a_o good_a estate_n leave_v for_o mass_n or_o monk_n compound_v for_o a_o life_n ill_o spend_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n you_o may_v trace_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o her_o government_n and_o order_n be_v true_o primitive_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o she_o sincere_o follow_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o ancient_a so_o divine_a and_o whatever_o be_v declare_v there_o essential_a to_o salvation_n she_o bring_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o like_o a_o mighty_a treasure_n faithful_o unto_o death_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o what_o we_o do_v retain_v be_v ancient_a and_o apostolical_a but_o pretend_v that_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o want_v some_o necessary_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v a_o entire_a faith_n but_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o opinion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o any_o man_n divine_o inspire_v in_o those_o time_n
and_o they_o far_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o pope_n monk_n nor_o mass_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o monster_n be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v and_o their_o annalist_n complain_v of_o such_o sad_a thing_n as_o these_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o certain_o they_o have_v read_v of_o 12._o ver._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n slay_v and_o of_o hay_o and_o stubble_n coâ—ering_v the_o foundation_n which_o describe_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o foppery_n nicety_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n obscure_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v a_o revolt_n happen_v which_o god_n divert_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n to_o romanism_n again_o may_v not_o other_o ask_v they_o the_o same_o question_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o eighty_o three_o or_o eighty_o four_o before_o snch_v a_o time_n will_v they_o not_o answer_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n also_o only_o keep_v under_o and_o obscure_v by_o heretic_n and_o tyrannical_a prince_n we_o be_v also_o here_o lock_v up_o in_o bibles_n own_a by_o some_o number_n desire_v by_o more_o only_o fright_v from_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o it_o by_o the_o torment_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o and_o christianity_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a yet_o be_v pure_a when_o it_o and_o its_o professor_n dwell_v in_o rock_n and_o mountain_n and_o denâ—_n place_n of_o privacy_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o nero_n and_o diâ—clesian_n then_o when_o some_o king_n be_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o â—_z its_o nurse_n mother_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o overlay_v and_o groan_v under_o arrianism_n as_o before_o persecution_n and_o in_o cyprian_n time_n as_o we_o once_o under_o the_o popish_a yoke_n and_o etc._n cypr_fw-la epist_n p._n 59_o ox_n edit_n aspice_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la pene_fw-la vastum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n like_o the_o truth_n and_o essence_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v not_o upon_o splendid_a entertainment_n or_o judgement_n of_o other_o nor_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o visible_a number_n of_o its_o member_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n whither_o visible_a or_o hide_v which_o this_o question_n deny_v 3._o this_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o remain_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o many_o century_n of_o year_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v so_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v a_o false_a charge_n against_o they_o of_o corruption_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o excuse_v our_o innovation_n but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v she_o have_v foul_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o more_o fatal_o and_o obstinate_o because_o she_o pretend_v she_o can_v err_v for_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v she_o find_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o dead_a letter_n till_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v they_o life_n and_o they_o be_v then_o to_o do_v the_o church_n a_o good_a turn_n and_o give_v her_o infallibility_n which_o be_v such_o a_o circle_n as_o make_v man_n brain_n so_o giddy_a turn_n round_o in_o it_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o he_o scripture_n and_o what_o the_o church_n do_v mean_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v infallibility_n be_v such_o which_o have_v only_a reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o their_o doctrine_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o not_o to_o their_o pretend_a successor_n or_o else_o they_o be_v restrain_v not_o simple_o 20_o mat._n 16._o 18._o joh._n 16._o 13._o mat._n 28._o 20_o unto_o all_o truth_n but_o only_o unto_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n can_v err_v while_o they_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o compel_v the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n to_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o irresistible_o force_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n into_o truth_n or_o else_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o 20._o mat._n 18._o 20._o to_o the_o particular_a roman_a or_o else_o be_v applicable_a to_o private_a assembly_n and_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o no_o body_n but_o quaker_n and_o enthusiast_n think_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o undoubted_a tradition_n never_o in_o the_o least_o imagine_a such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_n of_o they_o be_v at_o war_n among_o themselves_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v either_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n alon_n or_o in_o both_o together_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o person_n there_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n or_o in_o the_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n till_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o prove_v it_o better_o we_o say_v it_o be_v no_o where_n place_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n to_o say_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o divine_a providence_n have_v place_v he_o some_o where_o or_o other_o and_o who_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o man_n be_v only_o to_o prescribe_v method_n unto_o god_n and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o not_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n scripture_n a_o honest_a judgement_n with_o divine_a assistance_n and_o humane_a mean_n he_o have_v chalk_v out_o for_o we_o but_o contrive_v some_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o such_o infallibility_n must_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o upon_o the_o romish_a principle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v for_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v infallible_a must_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v its_o validity_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o when_o he_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n he_o do_v what_o the_o church_n intend_v and_o who_o can_v tell_v upon_o these_o ground_n what_o this_o suppose_a priest_n be_v who_o give_v this_o order_n or_o dyve_v into_o his_o thought_n and_o intention_n which_o their_o casuist_n confess_v may_v sometime_o be_v very_o perverse_a but_o if_o there_o be_v this_o infallibility_n at_o rome_n why_o do_v not_o the_o country_n and_o religious_a order_n in_o 2._o archbishop_z laud_v against_o fisher_n 27_o 2._o they_o still_o under_o their_o dominion_n receive_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o still_o all_o the_o brawl_n and_o squables_n among_o themselves_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v at_o leisure_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n bend_v all_o their_o power_n to_o prove_v this_o main_a point_n of_o infallibility_n when_o all_o other_o controversy_n will_v fall_v under_o and_o submit_v unto_o its_o power_n a_o compendious_a way_n to_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o its_o self_n but_o why_o need_v we_o labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n when_o themselves_o put_v their_o shoulder_n to_o it_o and_o do_v the_o work_n for_o we_o in_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o whither_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o which_o question_n they_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o be_v error_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n carry_v wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n with_o it_o and_o accordingly_z these_o infallible_a man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o pope_n honorius_n of_o monothelitism_n and_o liberius_n of_o arrianism_n and_o the_o like_a and_o many_o of_o they_o live_v most_o debauch_a life_n as_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n as_o heresy_n and_o fallibility_n and_o wherein_o providence_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n look_v like_o a_o plain_a contrivance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o slip_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n from_o small_a begining_n &_o find_v they_o not_o defensible_a by_o all_o the_o sleight_n and_o art_n of_o their_o cunning_a head_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o hold_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o common_a sanctuary_n of_o infallibility_n that_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o will_v in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o they_o
glorious_a with_o arrogant_a title_n and_o borrow_a name_n search_v into_o the_o pedigree_n of_o rome_n religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n or_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o pride_n interest_n and_o design_n old_a vice_n indeed_o but_o new_a father_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o late_a and_o new_a generation_n of_o opinion_n and_o addition_n to_o christ_n religion_n clothe_v they_o with_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a where_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n conclude_v only_o about_o the_o year_n 1563._o of_o a_o latter_a date_n then_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v which_o legitimate_a all_o their_o innovation_n the_o issue_n of_o scholastic_a wrangling_n pretend_a dream_n and_o vision_n force_v and_o unnatural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n ambition_n and_o profit_n the_o fxchequer_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o for_o 1400_o or_o â—_o 500_o year_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a till_o of_o late_a some_o of_o their_o flame_a zealot_n have_v vest_v he_o with_o infallibility_n whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o no_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v because_o she_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o she_o be_v well_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o laâ—eran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o above_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v still_o dissatisfy_v about_o it_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v obtain_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o not_o till_o about_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n fear_v a_o powerful_a rival_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n who_o affect_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v declaim_v against_o as_o proud_a and_o antichristian_a but_o now_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o base_a compliance_n with_o the_o wicked_a phocas_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o murder_n against_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n rome_n gain_v the_o delicious_a point_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o her_o new_a religion_n though_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o up_o to_o their_o swagger_a temper_n and_o power_n of_o hector_a christian_a prince_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterwards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o platonic_a fancy_n of_o origen_n the_o montanism_n of_o tertullian_n pretend_a vision_n and_o pagan_a story_n rhetorical_a flourish_v and_o doubtful_a expression_n of_o the_o late_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o affirm_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1140._o and_o not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o indeed_o a_o good_a estate_n become_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n then_o a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o moral_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n and_o begin_v to_o grow_v much_o what_o about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n till_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o time_n when_o luther_n so_o stout_o oppose_v they_o than_o heaven_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o the_o best_a chapman_n be_v the_o great_a saint_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o image_n worship_n and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v thern_a any_o good_a so_o they_o may_v of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v of_o a_o elder_a date_n and_o a_o very_a fit_a patron_n of_o 13_o act_n 11._o 13_o such_o a_o opinion_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n condemn_v it_o and_o the_o pure_a time_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o france_n for_o almost_o 900_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o in_o germany_n till_o after_o the_o 12_o câ—â—tury_n then_o indeed_o such_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v very_o proper_a when_o true_a religion_n be_v turn_v into_o pageantry_n and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 1439_o be_v the_o first_o council_n and_o peter_n lombard_n the_o first_o man_n that_o precise_o fix_v that_o number_n that_o the_o laity_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v never_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v in_o the_o year_n 1418_o then_o indeed_o that_o council_n with_o the_o great_a insolence_n and_o a_o direct_a invasion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laymens_n mouth_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o christen_v the_o laic_n child_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v out_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v as_o communicate_v by_o the_o half_n for_o what_o can_v such_o a_o pretend_a power_n do_v the_o prohibit_v of_o priest_n to_o marry_n be_v not_o in_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v now_o till_o pope_n gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o the_o true_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v strict_o meritorious_a or_o where_o can_v they_o find_v the_o many_o impiety_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o mass_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o antiquity_n and_o since_o they_o be_v fond_a of_o ask_v we_o this_o question_n we_o may_v ask_v they_o many_o more_o about_o the_o many_o foppery_n and_o innovation_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o many_o they_o be_v and_o large_a be_v the_o inventory_n almost_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o christian_a truth_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o they_o or_o prevarication_n from_o they_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v the_o newness_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o arrogant_o set_v up_o a_o power_n in_o their_o church_n to_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o thing_n only_a opinion_n and_o notion_n at_o first_o have_v grow_v up_o by_o degree_n to_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o have_v once_o slip_v into_o error_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o for_o the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o who_o know_v how_o many_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o romish_a forge_n ready_a to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n and_o where_o must_v we_o end_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o consecrate_a feather_n and_o holy_a water_n can_v convey_v divine_a grace_n to_o we_o and_o drive_v away_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o the_o weathercock_n of_o our_o church_n be_v think_v pâ—illars_n of_o it_o will_v the_o champion_n of_o rome_n speak_v out_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o as_o their_o eckius_fw-la do_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a antiquity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o we_o add_v that_o we_o have_v the_o father_n also_o on_o our_o side_n for_o otherwise_o what_o mean_v their_o expurgat_fw-la orian_n indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writter_n but_o that_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o these_o be_v old_a enemy_n to_o pope_n pins_n new_a creed_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o confound_v their_o error_n such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o about_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o their_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o old_a faith_n be_v convenient_a to_o be_v give_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o these_o romish_a addition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a write_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o mint_v new_a article_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o disciple_n of_o rome_n so_o frequent_o ask_v we_o the_o question_n and_o
from_o what_o have_v be_v now_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o we_o can_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o that_o church_n now_o press_v upon_o our_o belief_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o all_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o institute_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o same_o that_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o short_a the_o half_a communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n which_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o rely_v sole_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v they_o and_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o tradition_n we_o mean_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o universal_a tradition_n but_o depend_v as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o witness_n in_o its_o own_o behalf_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o make_v the_o better_a show_n all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o that_o as_o i_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o without_o their_o church_n definition_n though_o their_o whole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o three_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o last_o of_o these_o alone_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n and_o the_o very_a bottom_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n stand_v for_o what_o be_v tradition_n be_v no_o more_o apparent_a than_o what_o be_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n which_o pretend_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n even_o of_o tradition_n itself_o in_o short_a as_o tradition_n among_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o authority_n undermine_v they_o both_o because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n signify_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o church_n authority_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o which_o absurdity_n they_o be_v drive_v because_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a diversity_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n make_v even_o in_o thing_n call_v apostolical_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o which_o judgement_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v govern_v that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o and_o they_o believe_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n without_o put_v we_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o tradition_n in_o book_n and_o in_o other_o church_n but_o they_o will_v willing_o colour_v their_o pretence_n by_o as_o many_o fair_a word_n as_o possible_a and_o so_o make_v mention_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n antiquity_n which_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o take_v fanctuary_n in_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o tradition_n and_o what_o antiquity_n nay_o have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salmeron_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n admit_v of_o addition_n in_o essential_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o be_v then_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o can_v never_o know_v when_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v perfect_v but_o their_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o tradition_n by_o its_o sole_a authority_n without_o end_n nay_o some_o among_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o resolve_v all_o their_o faith_n into_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n promote_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o to_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o i_o will_v give_v great_a credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o hierom_n augustine_n gregory_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o richard_n scotus_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o contemptuous_a speech_n he_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o great-man_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o reverence_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v more_o certain_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o run_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o they_o than_o he_o can_v know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a there_o be_v no_o tradition_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o that_o nor_o for_o abundance_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o rest_n mere_o upon_o their_o own_o credit_n as_o be_v fair_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o great_a article_n of_o their_o present_a creed_n by_o our_o countryman_n bishop_n fisher_n with_o who_o word_n i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a many_o perhaps_o have_v the_o less_o confidence_n in_o indulgence_n because_o their_o use_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v new_a in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o late_o find_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v certain_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o the_o ancient_n make_v no_o mention_n or_o very_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o belief_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o indulgence_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n about_o purgatory_n no_o body_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o their_o esteem_n depend_v upon_o that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v indulgence_n since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o full_a confession_n what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n that_o church_n commend_v unto_o we_o thing_n late_o invent_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v nothing_o in_o one_o word_n their_o tradition_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n always_o understand_v it_o iu._n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n though_o some_o have_v be_v more_o sincere_a than_o they_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o commend_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o posterity_n which_o have_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o by_o all_o forego_n age_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o all_o in_o this_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n v._o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v brief_o touch_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o register_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o nor_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o such_o tradition_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heresy_n the_o joint_a consent_n i_o mean_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n of_o several_a province_n as_o be_v there_o deliver_v have_v not_o
be_v to_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o miracle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v no_o testimony_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o itself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o miracle_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o profane_a author_n nor_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v any_o thing_n call_v a_o miracle_n but_o what_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o our_o sense_n a_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n evident_a to_o sense_n the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n and_o conviction_n to_o we_o of_o something_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o condition_n transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v no_o miracle_n it_o will_v indeed_o be_v very_o supernatural_a but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n for_o a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v always_o a_o thing_n sensible_a otherwise_o iâ—_n can_v be_v no_o sign_n now_o that_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o transubstantiation_n shall_v real_o be_v wrought_v and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a but_o not_o to_o sense_n for_o our_o sense_n perceive_v no_o change_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o our_o sense_n remain_v just_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v remain_v to_o all_o appearance_n just_a as_o it_o be_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o wonder_n in_o it_o we_o wonder_v indeed_o when_o we_o see_v a_o strange_a thing_n do_v but_o no_o man_n wonder_n when_o he_o see_v nothing_o do_v so_o that_o transubstantiation_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o a_o miracle_n be_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o any_o man_n may_v work_v that_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o face_n man_n down_o that_o he_o work_v it_o and_o the_o fortune_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v magnify_v their_o priest_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v they_o can_v work_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n yet_o i_o can_v understand_v â—he_n reason_n of_o it_o for_o when_o this_o great_a work_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v than_o it_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n now_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o to_o all_o appearance_n be_v no_o miracle_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o protestant_a minister_n as_o well_o as_o a_o popish_a priest_n may_v not_o work_v as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v or_o if_o he_o can_v buâ—_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v work_v itself_o for_o sure_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v easy_a than_o to_o let_v a_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n over_o it_o to_o make_v it_o just_a what_o be_v before_o every_o man_n every_o day_n may_v work_v ten_o thousand_o such_o miracle_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o pretend_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o i_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o produce_v our_o objection_n against_o ii_o ii_o it_o which_o will_v be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a force_n because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n &_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o ground_n sufficient_a in_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o now_o object_n against_o a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a probability_n of_o divine_a revelation_n on_o its_o side_n for_o that_o will_v weigh_v down_o all_o objection_n which_o do_v not_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o probability_n and_o credit_n of_o its_o divine_a revelation_n but_o i_o object_n against_o a_o doctrine_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o tyranny_n of_o man_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n the_o objection_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o second_o the_o monstrous_a and_o insupportable_a absurdity_n of_o it_o first_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o four_o account_n 1._o of_o the_o stupidity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o real_a barbarousness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o of_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a consequence_n of_o it_o 4._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a 1._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o stupidity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o remember_v that_o tully_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o good_a sense_n instance_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o eat_v god_n as_o the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n and_o so_o stupid_a a_o apprehension_n as_o he_o think_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o 3._o of_o de_fw-fr nat._n deorum_fw-la l._n 3._o when_o we_o call_v say_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n we_o use_v but_o the_o common_a language_n but_o do_v you_o think_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v eat_v to_o be_v god_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o extravagant_a a_o folly_n have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a say_n of_o averro_n the_o arabian_a philosopher_n who_o live_v after_o this_o doctrine_n be_v entertain_v among_o christian_n and_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n blush_n if_o she_o can_v 1._o can_v diony_n carthus_n in_o 4._o do_v 10._o art_n 1._o i_o have_v travel_v say_v he_o over_o the_o world_n and_o have_v find_v divers_a sect_n but_o so_o sottish_a a_o sect_n or_o law_n i_o never_o find_v as_o be_v the_o sect._n of_o the_o christian_n because_o with_o their_o own_o tooth_n they_o devour_v their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v it_o be_v great_a stupidity_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o make_v we_o god_n but_o it_o be_v civil_o say_v of_o they_o let_v we_o make_v god_n that_o may_v go_v before_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o god_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v thus_o to_o expose_v faith_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o so_o horrible_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o this_o most_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a doctrine_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o 10._o that_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n with_o all_o the_o legerdemain_n and_o juggle_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n among_o which_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o they_o call_v a_o miracle_n and_o we_o a_o cheat_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n those_o common_a juggle_a word_n of_o hocus_fw-la pocus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o trick_n of_o transubstantiation_n into_o such_o contempt_n by_o this_o foolish_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o they_o have_v they_o bring_v the_o mosâ—_n sacred_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o scandalous_a likewise_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o real_a barbarousness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n literal_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n st._n austin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n and_o the_o impiety_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n extenuate_v but_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o by_o its_o be_v do_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v real_o do_v and_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o
credulity_n be_v certain_o a_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o infidelity_n and_o he_o who_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v have_v not_o where_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v much_o less_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o see_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v appear_v with_o how_o little_a truth_n and_o reason_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n and_o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v first_o plain_o prove_v by_o we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n our_o objection_n against_o it_o from_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n of_o it_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o against_o all_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o the_o opposite_a scale_n but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n for_o which_o there_o be_v even_o less_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n then_o for_o transubstantiation_n itself_o but_o so_o fond_a be_v they_o of_o their_o own_o innovation_n and_o error_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o church_n how_o groundless_a and_o absurd_a soever_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n rather_o than_o not_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o in_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o they_o please_v they_o will_v owerthrow_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o common_a religion_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n since_o she_o can_v be_v so_o well_o content_v that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v destroy_v rather_o than_o the_o point_n in_o question_n shall_v be_v decide_v against_o she_o finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_z as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o t._n g._n oâ—_n that_o subject_a and_o to_o monsieut_n boileau_n late_a book_n de_fw-fr adoratione_n eucharistiae_fw-la paris_n 1685._o edineurgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1686._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n idolatry_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n in_o any_o church_n what_o ever_o other_o glorious_a mark_v it_o may_v pretend_v to_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o angry_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a who_o have_v give_v in_o this_o among_o many_o other_o as_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v good_a against_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o must_v be_v own_v to_o be_v great_a uncharitableness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v no_o good_a note_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o as_o grievous_a slander_n and_o most_o uncharitable_a calumny_n which_o will_v fall_v especial_o upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o subscription_n to_o its_o article_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o homily_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v express_o join_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a and_o forward_a man_n in_o their_o zeal_n and_o heat_n against_o popery_n thus_o to_o accuse_v it_o of_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v the_o deliberate_a and_o sober_a and_o downright_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n and_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o make_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v give_v several_a instance_n to_o show_v this_o but_o shall_v only_o mention_v one_o wherein_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v our_o church_n in_o its_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v in_o its_o declaration_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o be_v these_o remarkable_a word_n it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n here_o it_o most_o plain_o declare_v its_o mind_n against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n that_o the_o element_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n if_o they_o do_v remain_v as_o we_o and_o all_o protestant_n hold_v even_o the_o lutherian_o then_o in_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a element_n they_o worship_v mere_a creature_n and_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o and_o if_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n â—e_v not_o corporal_o present_v there_o neither_o with_o the_o substance_n nor_o sign_n of_o the_o element_n than_o the_o adore_v what_o there_o be_v most_o be_v the_o adore_v some_o thing_n else_o then_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o bread_n only_o be_v there_o and_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v there_o they_o must_v sure_o adore_v the_o bread_n itself_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o state_n the_o controversy_n more_o exact_o between_o we_o our_o church_n have_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a issue_n of_o it_o and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o unfit_a and_o idolatrous_a too_o to_o worship_n the_o element_n upon_o any_o account_n after_o consecration_n and_o it_o continue_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o express_v iâ—_n be_v particular_o and_o direct_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o where_o it_o say_v ceremonis_fw-la say_v canon_n 7._o 1640._o about_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n under_o this_o head_n a_o declaration_n about_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremonis_fw-la that_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o mass_n all_o popish_a altar_n be_v demolish_v so_o that_o none_o can_v more_o full_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n in_o this_o point_n than_o our_o church_n have_v do_v it_o recommend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o with_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n the_o religious_a gesture_n of_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n both_o before_o and_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o in_o it_o and_o in_o neither_o 1â—40_n neither_o ib._n can_v 7._o 1â—40_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_o to_o give_v outward_a and_o bodily_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a worship_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o it_o command_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v communion_n kneel_v rubric_n at_o communion_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o do_v with_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n tropo_fw-it proskynesios_fw-gr kai_fw-gr sebasmatos_fw-la st._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n speak_v 5._o speak_v cyril_n hierosolym_n catech._n mystag_n 5._o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n they_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o adoration_n not_o to_o but_o at_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o any_o unbecoming_a or_o irreverent_a usage_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o bellarmine_n eucharist_n bellarmine_n controu._n de_fw-fr eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o tell_v they_o out_o of_o optatus_n that_o the_o donatist_n give_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o out_o of_o victor_n vticencis_n that_o the_o arriaâ—s_v tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n
and_o useless_a light_n especial_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o purgatory_n whicâ—_n serve_v only_o to_o mislead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o lose_v they_o iâ—_n the_o bog_n or_o wood_n of_o perpetual_a error_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o belieuâ—_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o hatâ—_n everlasting_a life_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v passâ—â—_n from_o death_n to_o life_n mat._n 18._o 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o fâ—â—â—_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_v rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 19_o 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n mat._n 25._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o st._n luk_n gospel_n from_o the_o nineteenth_o to_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n we_o read_v how_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o torment_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n lodge_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n between_o the_o place_n of_o both_o these_o man_n there_o be_v mega_n chasma_fw-la a_o wide_a gulf_n never_o to_o be_v pass_v insomuch_o that_o dives_n do_v despair_v of_o any_o relief_n out_o of_o his_o misery_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o if_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o what_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v pave_v a_o large_a causeway_n over_o this_o wide_a gulf_n and_o have_v open_v a_o very_a easy_a passage_n from_o a_o life_n of_o torment_n to_o that_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o prayer_n oblation_n and_o indulgence_n they_o have_v make_v the_o way_n broad_a to_o heaven_n and_o narrow_a to_o hell_n a_o man_n that_o have_v money_n in_o his_o pocket_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o a_o camel_n may_v assoon_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v save_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o of_o purgatory_n in_o it_o the_o romanist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o tradition_n will_v defend_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o word_n tradition_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o most_o of_o their_o present_a innovation_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o case_n of_o tradition_n also_o and_o to_o declare_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o fiction_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v as_o good_a and_o authentic_a be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v purgatory_n to_o be_v none_o of_o these_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n must_v mean_v some_o other_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n aswell_o as_o in_o all_o other_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o tradition_n council_n and_o father_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o but_o not_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o this_o reason_n we_o can_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n press_v upon_o our_o belief_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o stratagem_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n this_o church_n have_v labour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o her_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v swallow_v the_o more_o glib_o which_o be_v a_o artifice_n to_o enslave_v mankind_n by_o disable_n they_o either_o to_o see_v or_o know_v what_o she_o be_v a_o do_v whereas_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o humane_a nature_n if_o we_o will_v preserve_v our_o bibles_n from_o be_v sequester_v into_o huckster_n hand_n if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o god_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n we_o must_v resolve_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n for_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n can_v challenge_v wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o account_n as_o to_o receive_v full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n far_o than_o that_o which_o be_v own_v among_o protestant_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v accommodate_v to_o serve_v some_o byend_n and_o purpose_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o great_a abbot_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o suspect_v his_o religion_n must_v needs_o fail_v be_v not_o build_v upon_o so_o firm_a a_o rock_n as_o be_v suppose_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o many_o tenant_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o the_o principal_n of_o god_n creation_n or_o in_o that_o which_o we_o call_v natural_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v still_o stand_v up_o for_o purgatory_n or_o imagine_v such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n shut_v up_o until_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o a_o pope_n indulgence_n but_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o this_o unpardonable_a abuse_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n do_v make_v use_n of_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o supplicant_n that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o devotion_n intend_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o criminal_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o prison_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o custom_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v we_o of_o their_o meaning_n than_o they_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o they_o among_o who_o may_v be_v reckon_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o their_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n as_o also_o for_o his_o merciful_a admittance_n of_o sincere_a penitent_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o far_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n seat_n they_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o now_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n here_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o place_n of_o light_n peace_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o leâ—t_o by_o mistake_v we_o shall_v infer_v from_o hence_o as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o paradise_n but_o remain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o darkness_n loss_n and_o pain_n there_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n by_o certain_a purgation_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n the_o same_o excellent_a writer_n have_v mention_v only_o two_o division_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v ill_o whereas_o the_o upholder_n of_o purgatory_n have_v lodge_v they_o in_o three_o distinct_a apartment_n but_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v but_o two_o place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o
church_n and_o christian_n will_v be_v both_o lose_v which_o will_v be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v knock_v all_o his_o subject_n on_o the_o head_n to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a way_n to_o procure_v it_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o must_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v himself_o no_o prince_n into_o the_o bargain_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a enough_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a but_o then_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v men._n last_o they_o frustrate_v the_o effect_n of_o real_a religion_n by_o their_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o be_v they_o pretend_v to_o make_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v declare_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n by_o this_o practice_n they_o attempt_v to_o change_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o all_o mankind_n agree_v to_o be_v unalterable_a by_o this_o pretend_a power_n they_o can_v turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n that_o be_v they_o can_v make_v such_o a_o consternation_n of_o mind_n as_o fall_v upon_o judas_n when_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o to_o be_v contrition_n by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n they_o can_v mâ—ke_v bodily_a penance_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a validity_n with_o a_o inward_a change_n of_o mind_n and_o true_a repentance_n they_o pretend_v they_o can_v produce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o magical_a force_n strange_a spiritual_a effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v also_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o power_n they_o assume_v of_o absolve_a man_n from_o solemn_a oath_n and_o obligation_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o which_o invention_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o and_o at_o last_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o pass_v through_o this_o imaginary_a purgation_n after_o death_n by_o which_o also_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o couple_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n together_o as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v or_o imply_v the_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o for_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v private_o and_o particulary_o forgive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o public_a promulgation_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christian_n then_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o consummation_n of_o blessedness_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o we_o pray_v as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v or_o come_v lord_n jesus_n coâ—â—_n quick_o this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a nor_o one_o indulgence_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ancient_a missal_n or_o record_n all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spoil_v the_o best_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o men._n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o do_v neither_o persecute_v nor_o hold_v any_o principle_n of_o faction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o only_o those_o of_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o agitatour_n of_o mischief_n and_o treason_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o particular_a party_n and_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o church_n hold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v thereby_o have_v and_o promote_v which_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v abuse_v for_o the_o end_n of_o pride_n rebellion_n or_o heresy_n he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o but_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o madness_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o the_o unlearned_a will_v not_o they_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a that_o be_v they_o may_v just_o say_v so_o now_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o any_o society_n of_o man_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v zealous_o press_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o madness_n the_o same_o reform_a church_n own_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a call_v upon_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o search_v they_o for_o these_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o do_v rich_o furnish_v he_o for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o help_n we_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n or_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v they_o do_v not_o command_v faith_n in_o man_n upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o show_v their_o superiority_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o officer_n do_v direct_a and_o give_v counsel_n not_o with_o pride_n to_o rule_v but_o in_o compassion_n to_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o mislake_n in_o short_a we_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a for_o good_a life_n and_o practicâ—_n so_o that_o if_o they_o use_v diligence_n and_o mind_n they_o well_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v satisfy_v we_o never_o demand_v any_o implicit_a faith_n from_o they_o neiâ—her_o do_v we_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v resign_v up_o their_o faculty_n as_o other_o believe_v blindfold_a and_o without_o reason_n therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v honest_a in_o all_o its_o deal_n do_v not_o deceive_v man_n â—e_v any_o wâ—yes_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n â—s_n and_o the_o relieve_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o massâ—s_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plâ—ce_n in_o the_o world_n where_o coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n the_o premise_n consider_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o declare_v in_o she_o twenty_o second_o ankle_n that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o inundation_n â—â—_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warraâ—â—â—_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v against_o purgatory_n wherein_o wâ—_n reaâ—_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o die_v in_o câ—â—ist_n do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n that_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n wâ—â—â—e_v theâ—_n aâ—â—_n in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n â—hey_n aâ—e_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v bâ—â—â—â—_n ancient_a father_n of_o the_o churchy_n tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib_n the_o patien_n ch_n 3._o say_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n to_o maintain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o goulart_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr mortali_fw-la sect_n 2._o edit_n goulart_n state_n that_o shall_v be_v pity_v thus_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o rest_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o hilary_n observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o
rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n etc._n s._n basil_n prooem_n in_o regulas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o one_o be_v send_v eiâ—her_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o to_o torment_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o life_n be_v end_v st._n baâ—il_n declare_v this_o julianum_fw-la nazianz._n orati_fw-la 9_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la world_n to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o of_o retribution_n this_o of_o 25._o hierom._n epist_n 25._o work_v that_o of_o receive_v a_o reward_n so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n plain_o deny_v â—hat_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v any_o purge_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v purge_v now_o then_o be_v send_v into_o torment_n where_o the_o time_n of_o punish_v be_v and_o not_o of_o purge_v st._n hierome_n also_o comfort_v paula_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o dead_a be_v lament_v but_o let_v we_o who_o christ_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v after_o our_o departure_n be_v the_o more_o grieve_a because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v here_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n i_o can_v cite_v more_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o bellarmin_n minâ—_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o precarious_a assertion_n that_o antiquity_n constant_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a and_o best_a author_n that_o i_o know_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n and_o phoedo_n tully_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o scipio_n and_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aeneide_a tertullian_n likewise_o when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n seem_v to_o favour_v his_o opinion_n and_o origen_n be_v very_o much_o of_o that_o belief_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n but_o purgatory-pain_n only_o notwithstanding_o the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o impose_v this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o sayiour_n when_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o friar_n have_v frame_v the_o cheat_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v public_o oppose_v it_o afterward_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n prevail_v so_o far_o in_o the_o council_n 25._o council_n florentin_n sess_v 25._o at_o florence_n that_o for_o peace_n sâ—ke_v they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o whither_o that_o be_v fire_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n or_o something_o else_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n the_o cophtite_n and_o abassine_n the_o georgian_n and_o armenian_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o this_o opinion_n with_o some_o other_o no_o less_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o ignorance_n and_o interest_n have_v fatal_o deprave_v the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o broacher_n of_o these_o fiction_n be_v very_o crafty_a and_o industrious_a in_o contrive_v way_n how_o they_o may_v fasten_v they_o upon_o credulous_a people_n and_o although_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o our_o ancestor_n throw_v off_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o proportionable_a zeal_n in_o their_o posterity_n to_o oppose_v his_o design_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v the_o success_n of_o a_o vigorous_a attack_z and_o a_o faint_a defence_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v memberr_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o we_o may_v assure_o find_v salvation_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o let_v we_o be_v firm_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o against_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o reject_v all_o notorious_a innovation_n that_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o fundamental_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o depose_v he_o and_o of_o knock_v those_o on_o the_o head_n who_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o obligation_n then_o have_v we_o to_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o and_o to_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n that_o have_v recover_v we_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o worship_n image_n or_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o enjoin_v a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o blind_a obedience_n but_o allow_v to_o every_o christian_a a_o â—_z of_o discretion_n who_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o lawful_a superior_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o pardon_n at_o a_o set_a price_n for_o guilty_a person_n no_o forge_a miracle_n to_o amuse_v the_o credulous_a and_o ignorant_a no_o pompous_a show_n bead_n ticket_n agnus_n dei_n rosary_n to_o please_v the_o vulgar_a or_o to_o gratify_v the_o superstitious_a if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o love_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o concern_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o any_o care_n for_o the_o eternal_a safety_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o success_n we_o must_v expect_v to_o forfeit_v all_o these_o interest_n every_o one_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n let_v we_o not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o roman_n catholic_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v universal_a particular_a a_o catholic_n schismatic_a let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o encounter_v this_o pretend_a catholic_n with_o the_o council_n and_o father_n though_o these_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n a_o entangle_a wood_n which_o papist_n love_v to_o fight_v in_o not_o so_o much_o with_o hope_n of_o victory_n as_o to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o open_a overthrow_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o combat_n many_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v give_v they_o but_o let_v they_o bind_v their_o disputation_n on_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o a_o ordinary_a protestant_n well_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n may_v turn_v and_o wind_v their_o able_a doctor_n for_o as_o among_o papist_n their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n chief_o uphold_v popery_n so_o among_o protestant_n the_o frequent_a and_o serious_a read_n thereof_o will_v soon_o baffle_v it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o entire_a conquest_n if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n with_o all_o speed_n leave_v through_o impenitency_n pride_n luxury_n bold_a and_o open_a atheism_n uncharitable_a jar_a and_o pelt_v at_o one_o another_o through_o stubborn_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o run_v into_o that_o sottish_o which_o we_o seek_v so_o wary_o to_o avoid_v the_o worst_a of_o superstition_n that_o enervate_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o christianity_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o post_n script_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n late_o print_v in_o france_n call_v historia_n confessionis_fw-la auricularis_fw-la edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n the_o zealot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o glory_n of_o the_o singular_a advantage_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o help_v of_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o above_z and_z beyond_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o one_o thing_n if_o it_o can_v be_v as_o substantial_o make_v out_o as_o
guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v venial_a and_o which_o mortal_a sin_n or_o especial_o what_o circumstance_n do_v alter_v the_o species_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o he_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n himself_o of_o the_o sin_n i_o confess_v to_o he_o now_o when_o all_o be_v transact_v between_o i_o and_o such_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o corner_n and_o this_o under_o the_o inviolable_a seal_n of_o confession_n what_o great_a shame_n can_v this_o put_v i_o to_o what_o remorse_n be_v it_o likely_a to_o work_v in_o i_o whatshall_n discourage_v i_o from_o go_v to_o sin_n again_o if_o no_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o i_o 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o also_o take_v off_o the_o shame_n and_o weaken_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v no_o harm_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o who_o be_v concern_v much_o in_o the_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v all_o the_o world_n do_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o if_o only_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o it_o may_v probable_o and_o reasonable_o provoke_v a_o blush_n and_o cause_v a_o remorse_n in_o he_o to_o who_o such_o a_o remedy_n be_v prescribe_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a parish_n and_o the_o priest_n too_o bring_v to_o it_o and_o man_n as_o general_o comply_v with_o it_o as_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n what_o great_a wonder_n can_v this_o work_v what_o shame_n can_v it_o inflict_v upon_o any_o man_n what_o effect_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o but_o that_o it_o ordinary_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o careless_a and_o grow_v as_o familiar_a with_o sin_n as_o with_o the_o remedy_n or_o at_o least_o think_v as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o man_n since_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n as_o himself_o 3._o to_o which_o the_o frequency_n and_o often_o repetition_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o confession_n add_v very_o much_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o modesty_n may_v work_v much_o upon_o a_o man_n the_o first_o or_o second_o time_n he_o go_v to_o confession_n and_o it_o may_v something_o discompose_v his_o countenance_n when_o he_o lay_v open_v all_o his_o secret_a miscarriage_n to_o a_o person_n especial_o for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o we_o see_v every_o thing_n even_o sin_n itself_o be_v modest_a in_o its_o beginning_n and_o not_o doubt_v it_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o sin_n whilst_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o must_v undergo_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o shame_n in_o vomit_v up_o again_o his_o sweet_a morsel_n which_o he_o eat_v in_o secret_a but_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v use_v to_o this_o a_o while_n it_o grow_v easy_a and_o habitual_a to_o he_o and_o custom_n have_v make_v the_o very_a punishment_n pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v 4._o the_o formal_a cursory_a hypocritical_a and_o illusive_a way_n of_o confession_n in_o frequent_a use_n among_o they_o as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v his_o own_o priest_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o great_a sinner_n will_v have_v a_o confessor_n right_n for_o his_o turn_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o scrupulous_a with_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v conâ—ess_v in_o transitu_fw-la in_o a_o hurry_n or_o huddle_n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remark_n make_v upon_o his_o person_n nor_o his_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n to_o one_o priest_n and_o reserve_v the_o other_o part_n for_o another_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o confessor_n for_o his_o mortal_a sin_n and_o another_o for_o his_o venial_a so_o that_o one_o shall_v save_v he_o if_o the_o other_o damn_v he_o nay_o for_o fail_v the_o forgetful_a sinner_n may_v have_v another_o man_n to_o confess_v for_o he_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v these_o and_o abundance_n more_o such_o illusive_a method_n be_v in_o daily_a use_n among_o they_o and_o not_o only_o take_v up_o by_o the_o licentious_a and_o unconscionable_a people_n but_o allow_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o their_o great_a casuist_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whither_o this_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o restrain_v sin_n or_o to_o encourage_v it_o whither_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o remedy_n if_o this_o be_v onen_fw-mi must_v not_o of_o necessity_n make_v the_o disease_n seem_v not_o very_o formidable_a in_o a_o word_n whither_o this_o be_v not_o a_o riducul_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o teach_a man_n to_o be_v so_o fool_n hardy_a as_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n 5._o this_o sad_a reckon_n will_v be_v inflame_v yet_o high_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o slight_a penance_n usual_o impose_v by_o these_o spiritual_a judge_n upon_o the_o great_a crime_n the_o council_n determine_v that_o the_o confessor_n must_v be_v exact_o make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o adjust_a a_o penance_n to_o it_o now_o when_o some_o great_a sin_n be_v confess_v and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a â—oul_a circumstance_n if_o the_o penance_n proportion_v to_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o say_v two_o or_o three_o pater_n noster_n or_o ave_fw-la maria_n extraordinary_a to_o give_v a_o little_a money_n in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o some_o pious_a use_n to_o kneel_v on_o his_o bare_a knee_n before_o such_o a_o shrine_n to_o kiss_v such_o a_o image_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n a_o few_o mile_n to_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o at_o most_o to_o wear_v a_o hair_n shirt_n or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o fast_o with_o fish_n and_o wine_n and_o sweetmeat_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o make_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v thus_o â—awled_v and_o stigmatise_v look_v very_o dreadful_o can_v any_o man_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o sin_n again_o when_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o so_o dear_a already_o oh_o but_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o these_o penance_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o correspond_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o penitent_a a_o disposition_n for_o pardon_n by_o give_v he_o both_o opportunity_n and_o direction_n to_o express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n together_o wiâ—h_v the_o â—akâ—ng_n off_o the_o scandal_n from_o the_o society_n and_o for_o that_o other_o end_n hâ—w_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v so_o certain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o god_n it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v pardon_v so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o please_v he_o may_v resolve_v to_o punish_v temporal_o those_o whâ—m_n he_o have_v forgive_v eternal_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n oâ—_n david_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o constant_a method_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n release_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o many_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o disease_n he_o cure_v say_v to_o they_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o when_o as_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o score_n be_v quit_v with_o god_n so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v perish_v eternal_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 6._o but_o last_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sad_a story_n the_o easiness_n and_o prostitution_n of_o their_o absolution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o encourage_n of_o vice_n and_o carelessness_n in_o religion_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o natural_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o rule_v case_n among_o the_o casuist_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v he_o that_o confess_v and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v in_o his_o heart_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o contrite_a but_o that_o either_o the_o priest_n pardon_v be_v a_o very_a cheat_n or_o else_o that_o pardon_n be_v due_a of_o course_n to_o the_o most_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o confess_v and_o be_v save_v or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o common_a practice_n to_o absolve_v man_n upon_o their_o death_n bed_n
imprimatur_fw-la february_n 15_o 1686._o jo._n edinburgh_n a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n late_o write_v by_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n for_o thomas_n brown_n gideon_n schaw_n alexander_n ogston_n and_o george_n mosman_n stationer_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1687_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o discourse_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n i._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n especial_o to_o the_o romish_a pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v infallible_a page_n 1_o ii_o the_o protestant_n resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o three_o question_n first_o how_o far_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o whither_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o church_n which_o have_v this_o succession_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o whither_o no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o succession_n can_v teach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n three_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v out_o such_o a_o visible_a succession_n page_n 31_o iii_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n page_n 57_o iu._n a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v page_n 82_o v._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 117_o vi_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o a_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o giung_a any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god._n page_n 158_o vii_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n page_n 212_o viii_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o as_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v there_o be_v not_o so_o true_a devotion_n among_o they_o nor_o such_o a_o rational_a provision_n for_o it_o nor_o encouragement_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n among_o we_o page_n 250_o ix_o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n page_n 295_o x._o a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n page_n 345_o xi_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o t._n g._n on_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o monsuer_fw-mi boileau_n late_a book_n the_o adoratione_n eucharistiae_fw-la paris_n 1685._o page_n 375_o xii_o a_o discourse_n against_o purgatory_n page_n 421_o xiii_o a_o discourse_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o postscript_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n late_o print_v in_o france_n call_v historia_n confessionis_fw-la auricularis_fw-la page_n 447._o finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o follow_a query_n whither_o a_o man_n who_o live_v where_o christianity_n be_v question_n the_o question_n profess_v and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o guide_n on_o earth_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v notwithstanding_o that_o refusal_n sufficient_a mean_n still_o leave_v he_o whereby_o he_o may_v arrive_v at_o certainty_n in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n satisfaction_n in_o this_o inquiry_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o question_n the_o moment_n of_o this_o question_n it_o relate_v to_o our_o great_a end_n and_o to_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o it_o near_o concern_v both_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o reform_a if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o guide_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v extreme_o dangerous_a for_o then_o the_o blind_a take_v the_o blind_a for_o their_o unerring_a leader_n and_o be_v once_o mislead_v they_o wander_v on_o without_o correct_v their_o error_n have_v take_v up_o this_o first_o as_o their_o fix_a principle_n that_o their_o guide_n can_v mistake_v the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n a_o light_n so_o very_o clear_a and_o steady_a as_o be_v pretend_v the_o reform_a be_v guilty_a of_o great_a presumption_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o now_o there_o lie_v before_o man_n a_o double_a temptation_n to_o a_o belief_n question_n the_o temptation_n to_o believe_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o guide_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n sloth_n and_o vicious_a humility_n of_o mind_n sloth_n incline_v man_n rather_o to_o take_v up_o in_o a_o implicit_a faith_n then_o to_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v less_o pain_n in_o credulity_n then_o in_o bend_v of_o the_o head_n by_o long_a and_o strict_a attention_n and_o severe_a study_n also_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o deference_n which_o our_o understanding_n pay_v unto_o authority_n especial_o to_o that_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n supreme_a on_o earth_n although_o in_o the_o pay_n of_o it_o without_o good_a reason_n fiâ—st_v understand_v man_n be_v not_o humble_a but_o slavish_a but_o these_o temptation_n prevail_v not_o upon_o honest_a and_o considerate_a mind_n which_o inquire_v without_o prejudice_n query_n the_o true_a resolution_n of_o the_o query_n after_o truth_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o powerful_a evidence_n of_o it_o such_o will_v resolve_v the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o they_o may_v reasonable_o so_o do_v by_o consider_v these_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o their_o order_n first_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o yet_o want_v nor_o shall_v it_o ever_o want_n either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o necessary_a faith_n or_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o second_o wheresoever_o god_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o he_o give_v mean_n sufficient_a for_o information_n and_o unerring_a assent_n three_o whatsoever_o thâ—se_a mean_n be_v every_o man_n be_v personal_a reason_n give_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o last_o weigh_v which_o turn_v deliberation_n into_o faith_n four_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o towards_o necessary_a faith_n and_o the_o ceâ—â—ainâ—y_n of_o it_o be_v nâ—t_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n on_o earth_n yet_o five_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v in_o our_o pursuance_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o find_n out_o or_o â—â—ating_v of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o very_a 〈…〉_o six_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—â—ans_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o certainty_n 〈…〉_o to_o â—iâ—e_o eternal_a first_o 〈…〉_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o nâ—â—essâ—r_n 〈…〉_o faith_n be_v annex_v ay_o prop._n ay_o 〈…〉_o the_o chriâ—â—â—â—â—_n church_n there_o â—â—_o but_o 〈…〉_o and_o accâ—â—â—ing_n â—â—_o he_o say_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a 2d_o great_a nisi_fw-la 〈…〉_o fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la â—_o m_o ser._n 2d_o if_o 〈…〉_o at_o all_o for_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a â—â—_o it_o seâ—â—_n and_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—et_a man_n oâ—_n diâ—â—ering_v creedsâ—ret_a â—ret_z 〈…〉_o it_o as_o the_o merchant_n of_o relief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d show_n in_o several_a place_n the_o one_o â—â—amless_a coat_n of_o christ_n relig._n christ_n â—ee_o ferrand_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o disquis_fw-la relig._n this_o one_o faith_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o all_o place_n fail_v the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o without_o error_n both_o in_o their_o own_o assent_n to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o they_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o speak_v 20._o speak_v act._n 4._o 19_o 20._o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o they_o give_v to_o the_o world_n assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o
palaestinians_n egyptian_n thebaean_o libyan_n mesopotamian_n a_o persian_a a_o 19_o socrat._v â—_o hâ—l_n c._n 8._o p._n 19_o scythian_a bishop_n and_o many_o other_o from_o other_o country_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o africa_n one_o for_o spain_n one_o for_o gaul_n two_o priest_n as_o deputy_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o age_a bishop_n of_o rome_n whilst_o for_o instance_n sake_n there_o be_v seventeen_o bishop_n for_o the_o small_a province_n of_o etc._n of_o v._o council_n labb_n tom._n 2._o p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n isauria_n yet_o such_o council_n be_v very_o useful_a such_o we_o reverence_v but_o god_n do_v not_o set_v they_o up_o as_o the_o only_a and_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v such_o guide_n what_o guide_v the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o they_o by_o what_o rule_n be_v ebion_n judge_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o they_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o determine_v by_o they_o nay_o not_o bring_v before_o they_o nay_o scarce_o move_v till_o these_o latter_a day_n such_o for_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o mere_a recumbence_n upon_o his_o merit_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n who_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o heresy_n see_v he_o may_v die_v some_o year_n ere_o a_o council_n can_v assemble_v or_o be_v assemble_v can_v form_v its_o decree_n arius_n vent_v his_o heresy_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v give_v vent_n to_o it_o it_o spread_v throughout_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n and_o the_o upper_a thebes_n as_o socrates_n †_o have_v report_v and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n many_o other_o province_n and_o city_n be_v 9_o socr._n eccl._n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 9_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o trent_n no_o less_o than_o five_o pope_n be_v successive_o concern_v and_o it_o last_v in_o several_a place_n long_o than_o two_o legal_a life_n of_o a_o man._n 1563._o man._n from_o a._n 1545._o to_o a._n 1563._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o western_a church_n 39_o church_n v._o council_n const_n sess_v 39_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n once_o in_o the_o space_n of_o each_o ten_o year_n but_o that_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o obey_v and_o as_o affair_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impracticable_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v exclude_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o reform_a bishop_n he_o will_v crowd_v the_o assembly_n with_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o with_o abbot_n also_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o former_a council_n unless_o they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o nice_n itself_o 13._o itself_o v._o greg._n magn_n ep._n 6._o 31._o leo._n 1._o ep._n 53._o gelas_n 1._o ep._n 13._o he_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n though_o about_o his_o own_o supremacy_n he_o will_v multiply_v italian_n and_o other_o who_o upon_o oath_n roman_n oath_n council_n labb_n tom._n 10._o p._n 23._o 379._o &_o pontific_n roman_n owe_v their_o vote_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v a_o council_n upon_o the_o term_n approve_v by_o all_o romish_a prince_n nor_o do_v they_o agree_v at_o their_o last_o council_n the_o emperor_n will_v noâ—_n send_v his_o bishop_n to_o bologna_n nor_o the_o french_a king_n his_o to_z tren_n '_o and_o though_o the_o french_a church_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synod_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o they_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o parisian_a '_o faculty_n etc._n faculty_n a._n d._n 1542_o in_o coll_n soâ—b_n see_v rich_a h._n conc_fw-fr general_a vol._n 4._o p._n 162_o 163._o etc._n etc._n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o at_o least_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v pious_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o temptation_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o still_o we_o believe_v those_o council_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o constitution_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n be_v not_o always_o with_o the_o great_a number_n and_o great_a number_n may_v appear_v on_o contrary_a side_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantine_n copronymus_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n decree_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n yet_o the_o 2d_o synod_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n determine_v for_o it_o and_o a_o while_n after_o in_o the_o west_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n reverse_v that_o decree_n and_o after_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v re-establish_a it_o though_o there_o the_o vote_v person_n be_v not_o fifty_o with_o such_o uncertain_a doubt_n of_o belief_n must_v they_o move_v who_o follow_v a_o guide_n in_o religion_n without_o reference_n to_o a_o far_a rule_n but_o here_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o guide_n in_o controversiâ—â—_n *_o a_o objection_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v 83._o object_n r._n h._n annot._n on_o d._n still_o answer_n p._n 82_o 83._o that_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n consent_v touch_v true_a religion_n be_v consent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n establish_v of_o consent_n relate_v both_o to_o laity_n and_o clergy_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n of_o 1640._o decree_v the_o excommunication_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not-abjure_a their_o hold_a popery_n and_o socinianism_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n teach_v the_o like_a doctrine_n threaten_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n who_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n etc._n synod_n art_n 31._o ch_n 5_o du_fw-fr consisâ—â—ire_fw-fr si_fw-fr un_fw-fr ou_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v with_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 138._o dort_n syn._n dord_n sess_v 138._o wherefore_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n whilst_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o their_o particular_a synod_n the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o remove_v answer_n every_o church_n have_v power_n of_o admit_v or_o exclude_v member_n else_o it_o have_v not_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o its_o end_n the_o order_n and_o concord_n of_o its_o body_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o deflnition_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o know_a error_n upon_o its_o member_n but_o though_o it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o err_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o rather_o for_o this_o because_o it_o have_v sincere_o and_o with_o god_n assistance_n follow_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o impose_v doctrine_n and_o exclude_v such_o as_o with_o coâ—umacy_n dissent_v from_o they_o 22._o they_o see_v artic._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 4._o this_o guide_n be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n declare_v to_o particular_a christian_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n how_o can_v this_o declaration_n be_v make_v see_v church_n differ_v and_o each_o church_n call_v itself_o the_o true_a one_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v on_o her_o side_n the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o council_n and_o father_n the_o first_o the_o middle_a the_o last_o if_o campiain_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v believe_v 185._o believe_v camp_n rat._n 3._o p._n 180._o rat._n 5._o p._n 185._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n mounseur_fw-fr larroque_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o confirmity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o france_n with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a ancient_n church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o we_o likewise_o pretend_v both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o all_o of_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o roman_a church_n without_o any_o proof_n call_v herself_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o she_o pretend_v to_o
seven_o council_n damnasse_fw-la council_n syn._n 7._o act._n ult_n p._n 886._o con._n in_o labb_n rich_a h._n conc._n gen._n vol._n 1._o p._n 658._o ad_fw-la calc_n ejusd_v act_n 7_o in_o omn_fw-la editionibus_fw-la council_n legitur_fw-la epist_n synod_n quam_fw-la tarasius_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la diserte_n narrat_fw-la cunctos_fw-la patres_fw-la honorium_n damnasse_fw-la condemn_v as_o a_o monothilite_n and_o he_o be_v express_o anathematise_v for_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o sergius_n the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n in_o honorius_n be_v own_v in_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o entrance_n on_o the_o papacy_n etc._n papacy_n lib._n diurn_v pontif._n con_v sid_n 2._o p._n 41._o autores_fw-la verò_fw-la novi_fw-la hoeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la sergium_n pyrrhum_n paulum_fw-la &_o petruâ—_n episcopos_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la honorio_n qui_fw-la pravis_fw-la eorum_fw-la assertionibut_fw-la fomentum_fw-la impendit_fw-la pariterque_fw-la &_o theodorum_fw-la pharamitanum_n &_o cyrum_n alexandrinum_n cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitatoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o melchior_n canus_n etc._n canus_n melch_n can_v loci_fw-la come_v l._n 6._o c._n ult_n p._n 242_o 243._o etc._n etc._n profess_v no_o sophistry_n be_v artful_a enough_o to_o put_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o plausible_a defence_n upon_o it_o a_o late_a romanist_n have_v undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o monothilite_n 1678._o monothilite_n anton._n dez_n hist_o mon._n par_fw-fr 1678._o and_o the_o defence_n of_o honorius_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n to_o that_o undertake_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o apologist_n himself_o we_o find_v these_o concession_n that_o the_o pope_n 218._o pope_n id._n ib._n p._n 224._o 325_o 226_o 218._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v †_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o own_v both_o the_o council_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o that_o honorius_n be_v sentence_v as_o a_o heretic_n 220._o heretic_n id._n p._n 220._o he_o will_v abate_v this_o guilt_n by_o say_v 208._o say_v p._n 207_o 208._o that_o honorius_n err_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o his_o epistle_n be_v hortatory_n and_o not_o compulsive_a it_o be_v true_a he_o err_v not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o as_o such_o be_v he_o own_v but_o he_o err_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o with_o heretical_a obstinacy_n for_o pope_n leo_n as_o he_o note_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o betray_v and_o subvert_v the_o holy_a faith_n 123._o faith_n id._n p._n 122._o profanan_n proditione_n immaculatam_fw-la fidem_fw-la subvertere_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la flammam_fw-la confovit_fw-la p._n 123._o now_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n suffice_v for_o the_o refute_v all_o the_o fallacious_a reason_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n for_o all_o must_v agree_v that_o they_o 40_o d_o de_fw-la socer_fw-la christ_n p._n 40_o be_v not_o unerring_a guide_n who_o actual_o err_v the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr balzac_n 40._o balzac_n socr._n chr._n p._n 40._o mock_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o of_o the_o romish_a father_n who_o offer_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr espernon_n be_v not_o return_v out_o of_o england_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o a_o gentleman_n who_o have_v see_v he_o since_o his_o return_n there_o seem_v no_o fitness_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o such_o a_o arg._n five_o guide_n nor_o any_o necessity_n for_o it_o have_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v be_v want_v to_o itself_o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v not_o make_v void_a the_o use_n of_o deliberation_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o assent_n where_o the_o eye_n be_v force_v open_a and_o light_n hold_v direct_o to_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v have_v give_v man_n sufficient_a faculty_n and_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o see_v holiness_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n as_o union_n in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o there_o be_v too_o frequent_o give_v a_o lifeless_a assent_n see_v there_o must_v be_v christian_a obedience_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n see_v as_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n 81._o controversy_n r._n h._n annot._n on_o d._n st._n answ_n p._n 81._o himself_o urge_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o orthodox_n we_o ask_v not_o the_o romanist_n a_o impertinent_a question_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o why_o a_o mean_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o judgement_n rather_o than_o irresistibleness_n in_o the_o pious_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o be_v by_o heaven_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n both_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o destination_n of_o equal_a necessity_n but_o though_o the_o reform_a especial_o those_o of_o the_o v._n prop._n v._n church_n of_o england_n see_v no_o necessity_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n nor_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o ecclesiastical_a guidance_n but_o allow_v it_o great_a place_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o some_o place_n also_o though_o not_o that_o of_o a_o unerring_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o protestant_n though_o they_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o decline_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o augsburg_n the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o a_o council_n as_o the_o umpire_n of_o their_o public_a difference_n at_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o alarm_a say_v the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr mezary_n 1._o mezary_n hij_fw-la a._n 1._o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o they_o will_v desire_v provide_v they_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n great_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a french_a historian_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n when_o he_o say_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n a._n luther_n a._n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o state_n when_o he_o say_v king_n james_n be_v elect_v at_o the_o guildhall_n king_n of_o england_n 1603._o england_n 10._o a._n 1603._o the_o romanist_n represent_v we_o very_o false_o whilst_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mr._n alabaster_n 12._o alabaster_n see_v j._n racsters_n 7_o motive_n of_o w._n a_o p._n 11_o 12._o express_v one_o motive_n to_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n weigh_v together_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o luther_n calvin_n melancthon_n ecumenical_a council_n with_o private_a opinion_n the_o reverend_n learned_a father_n with_o arius_n actius_n vigilantius_n man_n always_o in_o their_o time_n burn_v for_o heretic_n of_o which_o word_n the_o former_a be_v false_a reason_n the_o latter_a be_v false_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n 110._o meaux_n confer_v avec_fw-fr m._n claut_fw-fr de_fw-fr p._n 110._o reason_n after_o the_o same_o fallacious_a manner_n suppose_v a_o protestant_n to_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n together_o of_o which_o persuasion_n he_o say_v very_o true_o that_o it_o exalt_v pride_n and_o remove_v docility_n the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n 84._o controversy_n r._n h._n annot_n on_o d._n st._n answ_n p._n 84._o put_v the_o question_n wrong_v in_o these_o term_n whither_o a_o protestant_n in_o refuse_v the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n can_v have_v in_o several_a article_n of_o necessary_a faith_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v as_o sure_a a_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o foresay_a authority_n or_o also_o infallibility_n here_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v join_v together_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v dishonest_o concern_v the_o reform_a that_o they_o lie_v aside_o
that_o she_o die_v and_o be_v not_o miraculous_o assume_v the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n be_v thus_o expound_v 443._o expound_v dom._n infrâ_fw-la oct._n asc_n in_o 3._o noct._n p._n 443._o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o aerial_a not_o the_o aetherial_a heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drop_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n on_o earth_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o expire_v with_o it_o they_o say_v 447._o say_v infra_fw-la oct._n asc_n 3_o noct._n lect._n 8._o p._n 447._o of_o job_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bird_n and_o of_o her_o path_n in_o the_o air_n he_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v christ_n a_o bird_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o air_n figure_v also_o our_o lord_n ascension_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n what_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a to_o be_v give_v whilst_o a_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o keep_n three_o if_o man_n will_v use_v the_o church_n as_o their_o iii_o assert_v iii_o ministerial_a guide_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v they_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o thus_o appli_v himself_o to_o maximinus_n 3._o maximinus_n s._n aug_n count_v max._n l._n 3._o neither_o ought_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o that_o of_o ariminum_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o both_o dispute_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n common_a to_o both_o of_o we_o whilst_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v the_o difference_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o reform_a to_o their_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o to_o their_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o unskilful_o derive_v effect_n from_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o they_o there_o be_v say_v st._n austin_n one_o mother_n of_o all_o strife_n and_o she_o be_v pride_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n divide_v we_o nor_o do_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judge_n unite_v they_o their_o union_n such_o as_o it_o be_v arise_v from_o the_o mighty_a force_n of_o their_o external_a polity_n and_o they_o speak_v not_o different_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o polity_n arise_v at_o first_o from_o rome_n not_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n our_o division_n like_o they_o arise_v as_o all_o war_n do_v be_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a from_o the_o unruly_a lust_n and_o passion_n of_o men._n and_o from_o these_o likewise_o arise_v general_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o plain_a law_n and_o rule_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o chime_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prejudice_v man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o give_v attention_n to_o they_o if_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v mortify_v all_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o of_o any_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o word_n of_o one_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o one_o creed_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o unnecessary_a controversy_n which_o entangle_v truth_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n finis_fw-la the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o three_o question_n i._o how_o far_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o whither_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o church_n which_o have_v this_o succession_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o whither_o no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o succession_n can_v teach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n iii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v out_o such_o a_o visible_a succession_n london_n print_v and_o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n for_o t_o brown_n g_o schaw_n a_o ogston_n and_o g_o mosman_n stationer_n in_o edinburgh_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n 1686._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n these_o paper_n which_o be_v here_o present_v to_o thou_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o friend_n be_v now_o make_v public_a we_o find_v how_o busy_a the_o romish_a emissary_n be_v to_o corrupt_v our_o people_n and_o think_v ourselves_o equal_o concern_v to_o antiaote_v they_o against_o popâ—â—y_n and_o phanaticism_n two_o extreme_n equal_o dangerous_a to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o these_o kingdom_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o both_o of_o they_o very_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n some_o of_o our_o clergy_n have_v already_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o our_o dissenter_n as_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v those_o man_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o diligent_o and_o impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v so_o charitable_o offer_v to_o they_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n may_v excuse_v man_n whâ—_n have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o know_v better_a but_o such_o wilful_a and_o resolve_a ignorance_n which_o bar_v up_o man_n miâ—ds_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o better_a information_n will_v as_o soon_o damn_v they_o as_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o now_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v want_n of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n shall_v we_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o they_o nay_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o communion_n and_o to_o dissenter_n themselves_o who_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o busy_a factor_n for_o rome_n for_o the_o dispute_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o dissenter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o learned_a and_o too_o voluminous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ordinary_a people_n and_o therefore_o some_o short_a and_o plain_a discourse_n about_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n we_o can_v take_v to_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v some_o few_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v of_o that_o kind_n give_v i_o some_o hope_n that_o several_a other_o tract_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o god_n shall_v please_v ever_o to_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n whither_o by_o popery_n or_o phanaticism_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o neglect_n to_o instruct_v people_n better_o some_o person_n it_o seem_v who_o talon_n lie_v more_o in_o censure_v what_o other_o do_v then_o in_o do_v any_o good_a themselves_o be_v please_v to_o put_v some_o sinister_a construction_n on_o this_o design_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o design_n any_o thing_n so_o well_o but_o man_n of_o ill_a mind_n who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v to_o do_v good_a for_o good_n sake_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v some_o bad_a name_n for_o it_o some_o guess_n that_o we_o now_o write_v against_o popery_n only_o to_o play_v a_o aftergame_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o write_v against_o they_o but_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o favour_n by_o it_o nor_o that_o any_o man_n value_v their_o favour_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n then_o to_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o do_v they_o good_a if_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v give_v the_o dissenter_n such_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o we_o as_o to_o make_v they_o more_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v write_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v â—â—_o reason_n any_o man_n have_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o design_n but_o whither_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o dare_v undertake_v for_o those_o person_n i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o that_o they_o neither_o value_v the_o favour_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n either_o of_o fanatic_n
the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o these_o dispute_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o they_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o inquisition_n then_o to_o infallibility_n for_o this_o unity_n 2._o how_o do_v these_o division_n and_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o than_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o other_o deny_v dispute_n or_o doubt_v of_o then_o how_o can_v any_o papist_n be_v certain_a that_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v this_o and_o scorn_v their_o pretension_n to_o it_o i_o may_v indeed_o safe_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n who_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a how_o many_o contrary_a opinion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o infallibility_n itself_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v seat_v if_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o not_o and_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o than_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n against_o infallibility_n itself_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n word_n for_o her_o own_o infallibility_n we_o can_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o she_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n but_o herself_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o way_n that_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o beforehand_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a her_o say_n so_o be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o the_o very_a demand_n of_o a_o proof_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o church_n whither_o she_o be_v infallible_a it_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v beforehand_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a otherwise_o her_o say_n so_o be_v no_o proof_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o infallible_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n attempt_v no_o more_o then_o to_o allege_v some_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n probable_a and_o to_o incline_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o a_o papist_n have_v only_o some_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n now_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o totter_a foundation_n some_o high_a probability_n though_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v to_o put_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o only_a use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o at_o present_a be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v at_o least_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infallible_o assure_v of_o this_o than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o so_o this_o argument_n prove_v too_o much_o and_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o like_o a_o gun_n which_o be_v overcharge_v and_o if_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o confident_o deny_v and_o dispute_v by_o other_o then_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o only_o teach_v we_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n and_o honesty_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n 3._o these_o division_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v christian_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n or_o mahumetanes_n still_o and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o different_a party_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n nor_o what_o true_a christianity_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o design_v to_o offer_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n faith_n or_o understanding_n no_o more_o then_o to_o their_o will_n be_v there_o such_o a_o irresistible_a and_o compulsory_a evidence_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wherever_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o ill_o dispose_v to_o continue_v a_o infidel_n or_o to_o prove_v a_o heretic_n faith_n will_v be_v no_o great_a a_o virtue_n then_o force_v obedience_n and_o compliance_n be_v the_o gospel_n have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v honest_a mind_n and_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v honest_a and_o teachable_a and_o therefore_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v curable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v may_v continue_v infidel_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v and_o plainness_n enough_o to_o instruct_v well_o dispose_v mind_n and_o certainty_n enough_o in_o each_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o though_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a good_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a book_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o it_o he_o may_v understand_v enough_o to_o be_v save_v 2._o if_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o suppose_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v always_o a_o sure_a and_o safe_a mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o by_o all_o church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v best_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a safe_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o secular_a interest_n be_v a_o very_a safe_a rule_n for_o our_o practice_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o
find_v there_o as_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v after_o all_o this_o boast_n of_o infallibility_n a_o papist_n have_v no_o more_o infallible_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n than_o a_o protestant_n have_v nor_o half_a so_o much_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o we_o find_v they_o plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o a_o papist_n believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o think_v he_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o age_n never_o find_v it_o there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n can_v find_v it_o there_o now_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o a_o protestant_n though_o a_o poor_a fallible_a creature_n may_v reason_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o than_o we_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o as_o firm_a ground_n as_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o be_v at_o least_o as_o certain_a of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o then_o we_o have_v a_o additional_a security_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n right_a which_o they_o want_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v infallible_a by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o some_o mercenary_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o find_v it_o there_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n than_o a_o papist_n can_v have_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o he_o have_v of_o infallibility_n itself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o protestant_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o papist_n resolve_v his_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o find_v out_o only_o by_o expound_v scripture_n by_o a_o private_a spirit_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o who_o authority_n be_v under_o dispute_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v whole_o useless_a in_o dispute_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o we_o be_v who_o deny_v infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o attempt_v to_o impose_v any_o absurd_a or_o groundless_a and_o uncatholick_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o infallible_a judge_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a advocat_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o confute_v heresy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o we_o do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v their_o innovation_n and_o here_o we_o willingl_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o this_o have_v be_v often_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a patron_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o very_a material_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o either_o they_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n write_v why_o do_v they_o produce_v scripture_n and_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o new_a addition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o give_v themselves_o and_o we_o such_o a_o impertinent_a trouble_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n already_o we_o take_v that_o very_a way_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n we_o can_v make_v we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n signify_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o seem_v heretic_n who_o reject_v â—he_v authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n may_v understand_v scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o study_v of_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o christian_n writer_n be_v considerable_a as_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v by_o their_o appeal_n to_o they_o then_o at_o least_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o ancient_a record_n and_o then_o baronius_n his_o annal_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o own_o infallibility_n no_o more_o than_o we_o protestant_n do_v for_o if_o she_o do_v she_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v her_o doctor_n to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n from_o any_o other_o topick_n but_o her_o own_o authority_n when_o they_o vie_v reason_n and_o argument_n with_o we_o and_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n do_v and_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v by_o their_o frequent_a attempt_n to_o do_v it_o this_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n now_o how_o weak_a and_o groundless_a this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useless_a doctrine_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v never_o be_v confute_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o establish_v any_o man_n faith_n nor_o confute_v any_o heresy_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o practice_n but_o yet_o resolve_v her_o faith_n at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o receive_v nothing_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o do_v not_o find_v plain_o enough_o teach_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o her_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n own_v the_o
way_n or_o other_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o that_o belief_n and_o think_v that_o he_o make_v sincere_a and_o sound_a disciple_n if_o they_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v only_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o full_a compass_n and_o latitude_n though_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o in_o a_o more_o express_a and_o explicit_a sense_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o two_o other_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o some_o article_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n yet_o the_o first_o christian_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v reprobate_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o let_v rome_n show_v her_o wont_a charity_n and_o say_v she_o doubt_v also_o of_o their_o salvation_n or_o do_v christ_n connive_v at_o that_o time_n of_o ignorance_n or_o have_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n forget_v to_o declare_v some_o part_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o better_a remembrance_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n suggest_v it_o to_o his_o careful_a vicar_n or_o do_v christ_n know_v their_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o delay_v the_o discovery_n so_o long_o or_o do_v these_o new_a article_n lie_v hide_v so_o long_o conceal_v by_o his_o apostle_n or_o bury_v by_o some_o lewd_a heretic_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o those_o church_n they_o pull_v down_o but_o afterward_o find_v as_o they_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v and_o now_o store_v to_o light_n or_o be_v these_o new_a article_n some_o way_n or_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o easy_a and_o natural_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o they_o some_o such_o fine_a reason_n as_o these_o must_v be_v pretend_v otherwise_o we_o can_v safe_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n be_v true_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a though_o she_o disow_v the_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o first_o feature_n and_o complexion_n though_o she_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o new_a italian_a dress_n for_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n irregular_a in_o its_o build_n want_v of_o beam_n and_o pillar_n the_o essential_o of_o religion_n till_o rome_n curious_a and_o careful_a builder_n cast_v it_o into_o a_o new_a model_n and_o complete_v it_o 2._o this_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o true_a for_o visible_a or_o invisible_a make_v not_o two_o church_n but_o different_a state_n condition_n or_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v design_v by_o christ_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o church_n shall_v make_v a_o outward_a and_o vissible_a profession_n of_o it_o by_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o worship_n by_o their_o sacrament_n discipline_n and_o government_n whereby_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o shall_v constitute_v one_o body_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o who_o communion_n they_o must_v live_v and_o die_v but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_a people_n so_o profess_v and_o own_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v lesser_a or_o great_a more_o conspicuous_a or_o obscure_a as_o persecution_n or_o heresy_n grow_v and_o prevail_v among_o they_o which_o like_o rage_a plague_n waste_v whole_a country_n destroy_v some_o pervert_v other_o and_o make_v many_o fly_n into_o remote_a kingdom_n and_o only_o some_o scatter_a and_o solitary_a christian_n live_v in_o cave_n and_o wilderness_n remain_v behind_o or_o only_o the_o face_n of_o a_o distress_a christian_a church_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_n and_o african_a church_n which_o now_o labour_n under_o a_o mahometan_a pride_n and_o superstition_n but_o as_o it_o lose_v in_o one_o country_n it_o gain_v in_o another_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n and_o other_o drive_v several_a colony_n of_o christian_n into_o remote_a country_n where_o they_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v their_o religion_n and_o many_o time_n the_o distress_n or_o triumph_v of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o change_n and_o revolution_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n suffer_v or_o flourish_v with_o it_o and_o often_o the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n prostitute_v of_o it_o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o secular_a end_n the_o wicked_a life_n of_o its_o disciple_n or_o want_v of_o courage_n or_o resolution_n in_o its_o defence_n have_v tempt_v providence_n to_o permit_v pestilent_a heresy_n worse_o than_o that_o in_o these_o northern_a part_n to_o prevail_v and_o paganism_n to_o return_v again_o but_o still_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v firm_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o though_o he_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o travel_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o lookâ—_n small_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o number_n of_o her_o follower_n yet_o still_o some_o or_o other_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_a and_o zealous_a christian_n in_o they_o make_v up_o the_o little_a flock_n and_o shall_v never_o faill_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v popery_n like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v this_o and_o other_o nation_n yet_o here_o and_o there_o be_v as_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v light_a in_o his_o dwelling_n and_o a_o counter-charm_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o egypt_n the_o gospel_n that_o at_o length_n do_v prevail_v against_o corruption_n and_o make_v its_o follower_n visible_a and_o numerous_a they_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v or_o no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n because_o not_o here_o in_o england_n or_o in_o other_o part_n where_o popery_n do_v domineer_v and_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v all_o and_o whole_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n christianity_n here_o indeed_o be_v obscure_v and_o like_o the_o sun_n under_o the_o cloud_n but_o still_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o and_o at_o length_n conquer_v the_o mist_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a question_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o sun_n before_o noon_n day_n we_o will_v suppose_v her_o follower_n to_o be_v few_o yet_o christ_n be_v true_a though_o other_o be_v liar_n for_o he_o never_o promise_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v always_o famous_a for_o their_o number_n or_o that_o multitude_n shall_v always_o follow_v truth_n nor_o ever_o direct_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n in_o search_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v find_v otherways_o not_o by_o vote_n and_o poll_n for_o she_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o question_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o whither_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n whither_o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n on_o earth_n or_o no_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n â—_o luk._n 1â—_n â—_o sad_o complain_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o 2_o mich_n 7._o 2_o of_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a among_o man_n they_o can_v not_o then_o reckon_v up_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n twelve_o thousand_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o church_n of_o god_n though_o little_a and_o obscure_a do_v not_o king_n david_n cry_v 1._o psal_n 12._o 1._o out_o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a faill_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n usual_o go_v together_o and_o elijah_n tell_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o 10_o 1_o kin._n 19_o 10_o have_v break_v their_o covenant_n and_o destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a that_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n also_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seven_o 18._o vers_fw-la 18._o thousand_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n still_o there_o be_v a_o small_a church_n not_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n though_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o elijah_n have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o christ_n passion_n the_o church_n be_v only_o leave_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o then_o forsake_v christ_n but_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n disperse_v
power_n or_o design_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o do_v prevail_v in_o a_o sly_a and_o silent_a manner_n interest_n have_v put_v out_o their_o eye_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n viz._n the_o darkness_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v of_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n when_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o manner_n too_o be_v fast_o asleep_a the_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o rome_n be_v hammer_v out_o and_o the_o noise_n not_o hear_v be_v not_o discover_v till_o they_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o power_n and_o great_a name_n defend_v their_o title_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a guardian_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o vicious_a and_o illiterate_a person_n who_o vice_n and_o ignorance_n keep_v they_o nod_v while_o the_o little_a theives_n the_o notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o interest_n set_v open_v the_o church_n door_n for_o the_o great_a error_n to_o come_v crowd_v in_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o field_n which_o have_v be_v sow_o by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o very_o good_a seed_n wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o while_o man_n steep_v when_o christian_n be_v grow_v wicked_a and_o careless_a ignorant_a or_o factious_a come_v the_o enemy_n and_o scatter_v the_o tare_n and_o a_o new_a harvest_n of_o weed_n heretical_a doctrine_n superstitious_a practice_n foppish_a and_o fantastic_a 25._o mat._n 13._o 24_o 25._o rite_n overran_a and_o choke_v the_o pure_a grain_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o man_n of_o dangerous_a principle_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o despise_a dominion_n and_o deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v creep_v in_o unaware_o be_v well_o disguise_v with_o fine_a name_n and_o pretence_n 4._o judas_n 4._o while_o good_a man_n be_v careless_a and_o steep_v and_o when_o most_o begin_v to_o broach_v nâ—w_a error_n and_o spread_v their_o invention_n for_o mighty_a truth_n they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o artifice_n that_o so_o bad_a a_o design_n can_v possible_o require_v error_n and_o innovation_n necessary_o call_v for_o the_o utmost_a cunning_n and_o slyness_n to_o its_o aid_n and_o assistance_n religion_n therefore_o may_v easy_o suffer_v a_o considerable_a change_n yet_o good_a man_n know_v not_o how_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o whensoever_o and_o howsoever_o these_o error_n in_o the_o church_n first_o spring_v up_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o weed_v up_o notwithstanding_o the_o common_a question_n where_o be_v our_o harvest_n of_o wheat_n before_o the_o weeder_n our_o reformer_n come_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n find_v old_a christianity_n strange_o overgrow_v with_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o creed_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o design_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o mankind_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o become_v a_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v true_a and_o loyal_a unto_o christ_n to_o shake_v off_o these_o new_a and_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o restore_v true_a and_o primitive_a christianity_n have_v our_o difference_n with_o rome_n consist_v only_o in_o thing_n less_o fit_a and_o proper_a use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o religious_a office_n or_o in_o ritual_n or_o gesture_n not_o so_o decent_a they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o roar_v against_o we_o for_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o she_o but_o when_o they_o plough_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n as_o one_o of_o her_o pagan_a captain_n do_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n temple_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o they_o their_o new_a addition_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o old_a religion_n to_o thunder_v out_o damnation_n against_o we_o because_o we_o renounce_v her_o communion_n in_o this_o be_v to_o add_v uncharitableness_n and_o other_o gross_a vice_n to_o their_o former_a sin_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o preserve_v christianity_n but_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o more_o our_o prince_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v coordinate_a with_o he_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n aught_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o do_v according_o reform_v the_o romish_a corruption_n which_o have_v taint_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n a_o indispensable_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o primitive_a faith_n like_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o long_o prostitute_v to_o the_o design_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n we_o have_v engage_v to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a &_o therefore_o with_o all_o just_a and_o proper_a way_n and_o method_n we_o be_v bind_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o in_o duty_n therefore_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n command_v at_o such_o a_o time_n we_o begin_v our_o reformation_n but_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v promote_v and_o complete_v many_o year_n before_o though_o the_o same_o question_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fit_o ask_v then_o or_o any_o other_o time_n except_o they_o think_v that_o error_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o reformation_n will_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v and_o imitate_v do_v not_o fame_n and_o ambition_n power_n and_o secular_a interest_n infect_v the_o eye_n and_o change_v the_o natural_a shape_n and_o colour_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n of_o rome_n want_v strength_n when_o such_o a_o trifle_a only_o popular_a objection_n against_o our_o reformation_n be_v make_v so_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v their_o disciple_n in_o their_o communion_n and_o amuse_v our_o own_o and_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o roman_a uncharitableness_n and_o rigour_n that_o if_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o her_o new_a and_o upstart_a opinion_n shall_v obstinate_o defend_v they_o and_o contemn_v a_o wise_a and_o pious_a reformation_n let_v she_o suffer_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o wilful_a error_n he_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o old_a disease_n before_o a_o new_a cure_n let_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o sick_a for_o we_o have_v heal_v babylon_n and_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o three_o edition_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o j._n reid_n 1686._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n a_o obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n it_o concern_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o inquire_v where_o that_o whole_a entire_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o he_o may_v so_o certain_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o be_v so_o inform_v about_o it_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v he_o have_v it_o all_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o some_o man_n raise_v controversy_n about_o it_o and_o make_v that_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o alone_a as_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o sincere_a profession_n entitle_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n there_o confer_v warrant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o vi_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o strike_v off_o so_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v any_o countenance_n there_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o
faith_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n may_v be_v inflaâ—ed_v either_o to_o the_o study_n of_o novelty_n or_o to_o contention_n vi_o but_o though_o nothing_o may_v be_v teach_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forename_a original_a yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v and_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o not_o write_v at_o all_o there_o nor_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o do_v receive_v as_o pious_a opinion_n for_o instance_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v so_o likely_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n vii_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v which_o be_v that_o we_o allow_v also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o ordain_v they_o so_o our_o church_n have_v excellent_o and_o full_o resolve_v we_o concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o xxxiv_o article_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n assert_v concern_v such_o tradition_n as_o these_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n but_o then_o to_o prevent_v all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o man_n may_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o humour_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v be_v this_o second_o that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purpose_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n last_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o we_o believe_v concern_v tradition_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n viii_o as_o for_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o order_n by_o any_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o that_o man_n or_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o that_o church_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v that_o be_v can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o impose_v upon_o we_o after_o a_o strange_a fashion_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n unto_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v present_o when_o i_o have_v leave_v with_o you_o this_o brief_a reflection_n on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o part._n our_o people_n may_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o word_n and_o empty_a name_n without_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o tradition_n about_o which_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v and_o it_o be_v common_o give_v out_o that_o we_o refuse_v all_o tradition_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o we_o refuse_v none_o true_o so_o call_v that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o we_o refuse_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a but_o mere_o because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o think_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o can_v certain_o prove_v by_o any_o authority_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o deliver_v by_o they_o we_o receive_v that_o also_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v produce_v nay_o we_o have_v that_o reverence_n for_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o have_v unanimous_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a place_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o seek_v no_o far_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whither_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v entertain_v it_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n also_o we_o submit_v in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n yea_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o authority_n when_o it_o determine_v doubtful_a opinion_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n so_o unalterable_o as_o never_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o intend_v they_o to_o be_v of_o everlasting_a obligation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n even_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o custom_n suit_v to_o those_o age_n and_o country_n in_o short_a tradition_n we_o do_v receive_v but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n those_o which_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n assume_v a_o power_n oâ—er_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part._n part_n ii_o what_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n which_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n who_o affirm_v that_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o receive_v to_o be_v partly_o write_v partly_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o deliver_v in_o more_o express_a term_n in_o the_o bresace_n to_o the_o roman_a catechism_n draw_v up_o by_o their_o order_n where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v distribute_v into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v for_o divers_a unanswerable_a reason_n 1._o not_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o their_o own_o perfection_n which_o they_o assirm_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o complete_a the_o divine_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o but_o 2._o because_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n i_o must_v not_o fill_v up_o this_o paper_n with_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o we_o avow_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o
either_o there_o or_o indeed_o any_o where_o else_o which_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o other_o church_n who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v but_o reflâ—cts_n much_o upon_o they_o and_o discredit_v they_o who_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n entire_o and_o will_v pass_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sole_a keeper_n and_o witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o for_o careful_a preserver_n of_o it_o for_o of_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a then_o of_o these_o useful_a thing_n whereof_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o nothing_o when_o of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n they_o have_v most_o devout_o keep_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o a_o very_a great_a number_n 3._o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o of_o some_o doctrinal_a tradition_n also_o which_o they_o have_v religious_o preserve_v but_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o what_o sincerity_n for_o to_o justify_v these_o they_o have_v forge_v great_a number_n of_o write_n and_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o author_n aâ—_n it_o be_v evident_a have_v no_o hand_n in_o they_o which_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o report_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n now_o that_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v devise_v to_o establish_v the_o papal_a empire_n and_o how_o shameful_o a_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v be_v pretend_v wherein_o he_o give_v away_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o all_o its_o right_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n as_o a_o notorious_a proof_n of_o this_o of_o the_o forgery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o breviary_n itself_o where_o we_o read_v of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o sylvester_n baptise_v he_o which_o be_v egregious_a fable_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o roman_a synod_n under_o that_o pope_n sylvester_n wherein_o the_o breviary_n affirm_v photinus_n be_v condemn_v when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o photinus_n his_o heresy_n do_v not_o spring_v up_o till_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sylvester_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o vile_a forgery_n that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o way_n what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n lest_o the_o people_n perceive_v what_o untruth_n they_o be_v teach_v instead_o of_o god_n word_n shall_v abhor_v that_o divine_a service_n as_o just_o they_o may_v which_o be_v stuff_v with_o so_o many_o fable_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o show_v how_o many_o passage_n they_o have_v foist_v into_o ancient_a writer_n to_o countenance_v their_o tradition_n particular_o about_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v deceive_v who_o frequent_o quote_v authority_n which_o be_v mere_a forgery_n though_o not_o invent_v by_o he_o i_o very_o think_v but_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o fraud_n which_o have_v be_v long_o practise_v in_o that_o church_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o so_o famous_a and_o universal_o know_v council_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v be_v false_o allege_v even_o by_o pope_n themselves_o boniface_n for_o instance_n and_o zosimus_n allege_v a_o counterfeit_a nicene_n canon_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o to_o convince_v the_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o pope_n seek_v out_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n the_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o have_v obtain_v they_o both_o from_o alexandria_n and_o from_o constantinople_n they_o find_v they_o for_o number_n and_o for_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o themselves_o already_o have_v but_o not_o one_o word_n in_o they_o of_o what_o the_o pope_n pretend_a the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o other_o who_o i_o purposely_o omit_v because_o i_o study_v brevity_n 4._o and_o have_v this_o far_a to_o add_v that_o as_o they_o have_v pretend_v tradition_n where_o there_o be_v none_o so_o where_o there_o be_v they_o have_v leave_v that_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o neglect_v as_o they_o please_v better_a tradition_n than_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o none_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o guilt_n more_o than_o themselves_o for_o instance_n the_o three_o immersion_n i_o e._n dip_v the_o person_n three_o time_n in_o baptism_n be_v certain_o a_o ancient_a practice_n and_o say_v by_o many_o author_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o signification_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o in_o use_n in_o their_o church_n no_o more_o then_o in_o we_o who_o justify_v ourselves_o as_o i_o show_v above_o by_o a_o true_a opinion_n that_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o unalterable_a which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o tradition_n upon_o we_o which_o never_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v as_o this_o which_o be_v now_o abolish_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o prevail_v for_o several_a age_n and_o be_v call_v by_o st._n austin_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o custom_n of_o administer_a baptism_n only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n with_o a_o great_a heap_n more_o which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o enumerate_v nor_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o partiality_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o mere_o upon_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v though_o have_v a_o far_o great_a nay_o all_o discreet_a person_n may_v easy_o see_v what_o a_o wide_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o who_o have_v abrogate_a such_o tradition_n as_o have_v long_o go_v even_o in_o their_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o we_o who_o therefore_o do_v not_o follow_v pretend_v tradition_n now_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o mere_o roman_n he_o be_v strange_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o much_o more_o sincere_a this_o church_n be_v then_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n 5._o beside_o this_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v forsake_v tradition_n so_o in_o other_o case_n they_o have_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o quite_o another_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o ancient_a learning_n in_o the_o business_n of_o purgatory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n so_o much_o as_o dream_v to_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o have_v now_o devise_v but_o only_o assert_v a_o purgatory-fire_n through_o which_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o must_v pass_v at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o which_o be_v among_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v change_v into_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o have_v do_v with_o this_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v insist_v upon_o this_o a_o while_n which_o i_o touch_v before_o and_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o tradition_n which_o now_o run_v in_o that_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o no_o more_o book_n have_v be_v number_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v in_o the_o vi_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o thrust_v the_o apoeryphal_a book_n into_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o acknowledge_v divine_a write_n this_o have_v be_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o late_a reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n in_o his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o undoubted_a record_n that_o no_o fair_a answer_n can_v be_v make_v to_o it_o but_o i_o must_v leave_v a_o little_a room_n for_o other_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v note_v iii_o and_o the_o next_o be_v a_o consequence_n
in_o a_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o or_o the_o temper_n of_o he_o that_o manage_v they_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o seem_v more_o or_o less_o grievous_a to_o all_o when_o power_n sufficient_a be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o protect_v their_o subject_n preserve_v the_o peace_n or_o promote_v the_o welfare_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o country_n then_o no_o marvel_n if_o some_o of_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o so_o insupportable_a oppression_n and_o at_o last_o take_v courage_n to_o grapple_v with_o and_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o such_o manifest_a encroachment_n upon_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n civil_a right_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o some_o harsh_a and_o almost_o violent_a method_n when_o the_o more_o gentle_a and_o benign_a can_v prevail_v nothing_o 3._o but_o beside_o these_o more_o public_a invasion_n upon_o church_n and_o state_n that_o which_o make_v the_o usurpation_n more_o odious_a and_o insufferable_a be_v the_o far_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o extravagant_a power_n to_o bring_v in_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a practice_n into_o the_o church_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n exact_o fit_v to_o feed_v their_o ambition_n enrich_v their_o coffer_n secure_v their_o authority_n and_o promote_v their_o ease_n and_o luxury_n such_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n of_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o vow_n and_o delusion_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o repentance_n and_o ministration_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n their_o half_a communion_n the_o scripture_n lock_v up_o and_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o diverse_a like_o they_o have_v prove_v great_a scandal_n abroad_o and_o stumble_a block_n at_o home_n and_o whatever_o varnish_n they_o may_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fair_a pretence_n or_o however_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o disciple_n by_o nice_a distinction_n yet_o they_o have_v so_o disfigure_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o who_o compare_v the_o late_a appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o model_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v they_o have_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v and_o expose_v by_o protestant_a writer_n and_o be_v by_o several_a before_o except_v against_o and_o disclaim_v though_o some_o suffer_v severe_o for_o so_o do_v and_o many_o more_o we_o may_v suppose_v wait_v a_o opportunity_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o pressure_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o most_o to_o insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o charge_n we_o draw_v up_o against_o these_o of_o falsehood_n in_o judgement_n gross_a superstition_n or_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o immorality_n in_o manner_n be_v true_a and_o impartial_a as_o we_o have_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a and_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o defendant_n then_o no_o authority_n whatever_o regular_o found_v or_o unexceptionable_o convey_v can_v oblige_v we_o to_o these_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n the_o dictate_v of_o our_o conscience_n as_o we_o hope_v careful_o and_o righty_a inform_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n great_a cause_n be_v there_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o throw_v off_o such_o a_o usurp_a power_n that_o make_v so_o ill_a use_n of_o what_o it_o have_v unjust_o get_v and_o to_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a beauty_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n but_o alas_o many_o difficulty_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o all_o possible_a struggle_n and_o contention_n by_o force_n and_o policy_n be_v use_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o prevent_v its_o beginning_n or_o obstruct_v it_o progress_n great_a be_v their_o interest_n in_o every_o place_n strong_a be_v the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o person_n in_o authority_n numerous_n be_v their_o assistant_n and_o dependent_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o weighty_a be_v their_o concern_n which_o lie_v at_o stake_n and_o many_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v of_o any_o that_o oppose_v they_o so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o reformation_n so_o long_o wish_v for_o and_o much_o want_v be_v so_o slow_o effect_v it_o be_v rather_o more_o strange_a that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n it_o do_v master_v these_o and_o such_o like_a encumbrance_n and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n make_v so_o considerable_a a_o progress_n if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o proceed_v with_o less_o order_n uniformity_n and_o calmness_n than_o can_v have_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o a_o religious_a reformation_n necessity_n in_o part_n with_o many_o perplex_a difficulty_n and_o encumbrance_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n excuse_v what_o no_o law_n before_o hand_n full_o warrant_v iu._n but_o leave_v other_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o my_o next_o particular_a i_o be_o to_o consider_v how_o regular_o and_o sedate_o it_o proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_a unity_n 1._o with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o encouragement_n all_o along_o of_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o free_v it_o from_o any_o but_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n so_o it_o begin_v at_o first_o with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o papal_a yoke_n of_o supremacy_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o like_a preparative_n to_o reformation_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o unite_a suffrage_n of_o his_o parliament_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o therein_o it_o proceed_v suitable_o to_o a_o further_a improvement_n in_o most_o particular_n under_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o full_a settlement_n and_o establishment_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o beginning_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n here_o be_v by_o such_o loyalty_n of_o principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o challenge_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o comparison_n therein_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o her_o roman_a adversares_fw-la have_v turn_v her_o glory_n into_o a_o reproach_n by_o upbraid_v she_o though_o most_o invidious_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n because_o it_o receive_v all_o along_o so_o much_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n from_o those_o great_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o their_o head_n and_o soveriagn_n 2._o but_o far_a to_o clear_v she_o of_o all_o just_a imputation_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n represent_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o a_o national_a council_n that_o they_o from_o their_o education_n and_o presume_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o from_o their_o office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v ordinary_o fit_a to_o judge_n debate_n and_o determine_v of_o religious_a matter_n will_v be_v soon_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v and_o ought_v sometime_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o gross_a defection_n from_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a scripture_n example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o supereminence_n of_o their_o place_n but_o happy_a be_v that_o order_n and_o unity_n in_o which_o both_o power_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o security_n of_o his_o church_n and_o promotion_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v here_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o first_o attempt_n will_v meet_v with_o several_a difficulty_n fierce_a debate_n and_o controversy_n yet_o still_o the_o entire_a establishment_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o regular_a determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o assemble_v as_o before_o as_o well_o as_o be_v after_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n 3_o yet_o far_o to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o any_o affect_a innovation_n in_o such_o a_o change_n all_o be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n respect_n and_o deference_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o clear_v their_o continue_a unity_n therewith_o 1._o in_o doctrine_n the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o confession_n the_o four_o
perfection_n of_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a weight_n in_o determine_v our_o choice_n to_o one_o communion_n before_o another_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o sensible_a band_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o primitive_a vigour_n of_o this_o have_v be_v always_o wish_v for_o by_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o commination_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v very_o difficult_a from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o age_n which_o will_v hardly_o bear_v it_o he_o that_o govern_v in_o a_o less_o sphere_n will_v find_v how_o oft_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o then_o to_o amend_v what_o sometime_o we_o know_v to_o be_v amiss_o from_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o division_n which_o weaken_v all_o endeavour_n towards_o it_o and_o then_o froward_a man_n unworthy_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o what_o they_o themselves_o make_v almost_o unavoidable_a whereas_o if_o execute_v it_o will_v reach_v themselves_o as_o near_o as_o any_o who_o be_v now_o so_o clamorous_a against_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o charitable_a endeavour_n towards_o it_o as_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a 2._o the_o pretence_n to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o general_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o nothing_o else_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o any_o of_o these_o omission_n when_o turn_v into_o a_o constant_a circle_n of_o sin_v private_a confession_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o very_a insignificant_a penance_n and_o so_o over_o again_o for_o hereby_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n to_o confirm_v in_o they_o the_o dangerous_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v thus_o ready_o clear_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o so_o soon_o perfect_v their_o repentance_n for_o such_o sin_n which_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o watchful_a against_o afterward_o as_o that_o aught_o to_o suppose_v or_o make_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v private_a confession_n for_o our_o clear_a satisfaction_n and_o direction_n in_o difficult_a case_n as_o most_o needful_a but_o can_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indispensable_a condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n which_o be_v never_o so_o believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o century_n if_o people_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o their_o privilege_n unless_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o false_a denounciation_n they_o must_v look_v to_o that_o if_o they_o miscarry_v it_o lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n while_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n here_o give_v they_o of_o pardon_n but_o upon_o such_o a_o entire_a repentance_n as_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o plant_v the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o what_o need_v they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o other_o help_n in_o many_o case_n in_o order_n to_o this_o effect_n they_o may_v best_o consider_v 3._o however_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o conveniency_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o rather_o then_o necessary_n we_o can_v be_v without_o and_o it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o perfect_a according_a to_o a_o great_a many_o contingency_n not_o to_o be_v state_v before_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a measure_n of_o use_v it_o so_o as_o may_v most_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o community_n and_o not_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v always_o up_o to_o the_o strict_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n fall_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o strict_a care_n and_o impartiality_n there_o will_v be_v room_n for_o the_o final_a separation_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n all_o offence_n and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n if_o we_o will_v shun_v all_o communication_n with_o these_o though_o only_o in_o what_o be_v good_a we_o must_v fly_v out_o of_o any_o church_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v or_o will_v be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o from_o any_o hope_n in_o that_o to_o come_v yet_o scarce_o any_o considerable_a schism_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o shelter_v itself_o under_o this_o pretence_n 4._o father_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o several_a restraint_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n when_o this_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o by_o former_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o still_o retain_v some_o jealousy_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n it_o cast_v off_o and_o provide_v as_o secure_o as_o it_o can_v for_o its_o future_a preservation_n though_o by_o suspending_a sâ—â—e_z of_o that_o outward_a assistance_n very_o conducible_a to_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o church_n censure_n and_o sometime_o by_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o sensible_a progress_n in_o some_o case_n where_o no_o such_o danger_n or_o necessity_n require_v it_o man_n by_o mistake_n or_o prejudice_n may_v strain_v each_o power_n too_o far_o better_a experience_n of_o the_o regular_a management_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a may_v in_o due_a time_n encourage_v the_o secular_a far_o to_o enlarge_v their_o liberty_n and_o encourage_v their_o proceed_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o common_a security_n of_o church_n and_o state_n all_z the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o as_o such_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o can_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o man_n 5._o yet_o after_o all_o the_o church_n among_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a authority_n commit_v to_o she_o by_o christ_n but_o reserve_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o testify_v she_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o notorious_a scandal_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o gross_a offender_n and_o as_o a_o direful_a earnest_n of_o a_o worse_a doom_n that_o await_v they_o hereafter_o not_o here_o prevent_v by_o a_o satisfactory_a repentance_n i_o need_v not_o refer_v to_o particular_a instance_n when_o we_o have_v frequent_a example_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o always_o exercise_v by_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o due_a vigour_n and_o sincerity_n after_o just_a abatement_n for_o necessity_n and_o a_o favourable_a allowance_n for_o such_o perplex_a difficulty_n of_o which_o scarce_o any_o private_a person_n can_v make_v a_o fair_a and_o competent_a judgement_n the_o fault_n will_v lie_v only_o at_o their_o door_n who_o be_v the_o neglect_n and_o private_a christian_n shall_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n nor_o fail_v of_o the_o salutary_a effect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n because_o every_o public_a ministration_n be_v not_o perform_v with_o that_o religious_a care_n which_o become_v such_o concern_v 6._o little_a pretence_n can_v they_o have_v from_o this_o objection_n that_o desert_n the_o establish_v national_a church_n and_o that_o most_o advantageous_a outward_a bond_n of_o unity_n therein_o in_o pursuit_n of_o private_a assembly_n and_o select_a congregation_n where_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v arbitrary_a on_o one_o side_n and_o precarious_a on_o the_o other_o when_o he_o or_o they_o who_o inflict_v they_o own_v no_o power_n over_o they_o to_o awe_n or_o direct_v their_o proceed_n or_o upon_o just_a occasion_n ro_o reverse_v their_o sentence_n nor_o he_o who_o fall_v under_o they_o have_v any_o other_o engagement_n to_o submission_n then_o his_o own_o free_a act_n nor_o can_v suffer_v any_o far_a prejudice_n without_o it_o then_o to_o be_v force_v it_o may_v be_v to_o change_v his_o company_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n what_o ever_o grave_n and_o solemn_a appearance_n this_o may_v carry_v at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o such_o a_o new_a government_n it_o will_v soon_o degenerate_a into_o mockery_n or_o confusion_n whatsoever_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n overturn_v the_o main_a strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o discipline_n the_o defect_n hereof_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v repair_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o but_o without_o that_o no_o prospect_n appear_v of_o any_o overture_n towards_o it_o 7._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n whatever_o want_v of_o discipline_n any_o may_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o can_v complain_v of_o her_o breach_n of_o that_o unity_n therein_o which_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o maintain_v she_o neither_o invade_v
condition_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o that_o communion_n before_o the_o reformation_n many_o of_o they_o groan_v under_o those_o oppression_n from_o which_o we_o be_v happy_o free_v nay_o whatever_o charitable_a allowance_n may_v still_o be_v make_v for_o they_o who_o now_o live_v within_o those_o boundary_n where_o they_o have_v little_a opportunity_n of_o know_v better_a and_o be_v under_o vaâ—â—_n prejudices_fw-la by_o contrary_a education_n and_o the_o severe_a awe_n over_o they_o now_o far_o i_o say_v these_o case_n may_v be_v pleadable_a must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o those_o bear_v and_o breed_v among_o we_o who_o have_v be_v treacherous_o delude_v into_o apostasy_n from_o we_o or_o will_v persist_v in_o their_o hereditary_a obstinate_a averseness_n to_o we_o against_o the_o clear_a conviction_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o perpetual_a disturbance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v no_o room_n for_o any_o excuse_n to_o lessen_v their_o crime_n or_o alleviate_v their_o doom_n which_o will_v be_v might_o increase_v when_o all_o manner_n of_o hide_a and_o crafty_a artifices_fw-la or_o open_a violence_n against_o the_o common_a right_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o moral_a honesty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v employ_v and_o consecrate_v into_o a_o religious_a but_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o nation_n awaken_v with_o the_o effect_n hereof_o which_o it_o have_v sometime_o feel_v and_o often_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v have_v provide_v some_o severe_a law_n for_o a_o awe_n over_o they_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o exorbitant_a attempt_n ready_a to_o break_v through_o all_o ordinary_a enclosure_n and_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o government_n no_o temper_n be_v more_o difficulty_n master_v or_o more_o mischievous_a if_o let_v loose_a than_o such_o a_o false_a fiery_a zeal_n which_o neglect_v burn_v all_o before_o it_o but_o whatever_o may_v have_v be_v their_o treatment_n of_o we_o former_o or_o we_o may_v just_o apprehend_v will_v be_v still_o have_v they_o any_o opportunity_n which_o god_n pervent_a we_o ought_v not_o and_o hope_n shall_v not_o ever_o desist_v from_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n their_o real_a welfare_n and_o so_o of_o all_o our_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o therein_o their_o hearty_a union_n with_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o religion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o gods_n church_n where_o they_o live_v with_o the_o sincere_a renounciation_n of_o those_o dangerous_a error_n and_o practice_n that_o hitherto_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o in_o conclusion_n instead_o of_o querulous_a expostulation_n or_o catch_v occasion_n to_o find_v fault_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v that_o gracious_a providence_n which_o amid_o so_o many_o confusion_n disorder_n and_o corruption_n that_o prevail_v too_o much_o in_o most_o place_n â—ound_v about_o have_v place_v our_o lot_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o soil_n and_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o goodly_a a_o heritage_n and_o safe_a retreat_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n who_o charity_n be_v as_o eminent_a as_o its_o faith_n and_o its_o order_n as_o signal_n as_o its_o purity_n who_o arm_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v its_o return_a enemy_n with_o the_o most_o tender_a compassion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o cherish_v its_o faithful_a friend_n with_o the_o wholesome_a and_o indulgent_a provision_n where_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o ensure_v our_o safety_n and_o encourage_v our_o proficiency_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a which_o upon_o former_a tâ—al_n of_o both_o the_o opposite_a extreme_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v see_v necessary_a to_o fâ—ee_v back_o into_o to_o repair_v the_o confusion_n and_o devastion_n they_o have_v bring_v and_o in_o its_o most_o dangerous_a convulsion_n here_o have_v find_v the_o ready_a cure_n and_o under_o who_o name_n her_o very_a enemy_n desire_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o which_o final_o engage_v we_o to_o express_v our_o gratitude_n for_o so_o peculiar_a privilege_n by_o â—_o ready_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o fruitful_a improvement_n of_o all_o those_o happy_a advantage_n which_o we_o enjoy_v therein_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o our_o pious_a virtuous_a peaceable_a and_o charitable_a conversation_n may_v be_v in_o some_o proportion_n as_o defensible_a and_o remarkable_a as_o the_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o or_o the_o benefit_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o will_v most_o effectual_o silence_v the_o captious_a cavil_n of_o our_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o more_o powerful_o invite_v they_o to_o our_o communion_n then_o all_o other_o the_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n when_o their_o very_a sense_n will_v bear_v witness_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o some_o such_o eminent_a example_n of_o unfeigned_a piety_n true_a holiness_n and_o universal_a probity_n god_n almighty_a increase_v their_o number_n more_o and_o more_o yet_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o upon_o other_o man_n this_o method_n will_v unquestionable_o ensure_v our_o own_o firm_a peace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a salvation_n hereafter_o here_o we_o keep_v certain_o within_o our_o own_o bound_n and_o may_v most_o safe_o and_o profitable_o spend_v all_o our_o zeal_n while_o other_o man_n please_v themselves_o in_o divert_v it_o abroad_o to_o what_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o seem_v horrible_o nauseous_a to_o hear_v man_n quarrel_v fierce_o about_o the_o best_a church_n who_o live_v in_o the_o most_o open_a defiance_n to_o all_o religion_n and_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o all_o denomination_n chargeable_a herewith_o yet_o whatever_o the_o case_n of_o other_o prove_v it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a and_o pious_a to_o bring_v it_o home_o and_o close_o to_o ourselves_o be_v our_o church_n or_o our_o profession_n never_o so_o much_o better_a than_o any_o other_o if_o we_o be_v not_o also_o suitable_o better_a than_o other_o man_n they_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o at_o the_o last_o but_o by_o a_o careful_a and_o diligent_a observance_n of_o its_o sacred_a prescription_n we_o shall_v justify_v our_o reformation_n throughout_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o shame_v the_o calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o which_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o all_o good_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n bring_v honour_n to_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o a_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n mdc_o lxxxvi_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o introduction_n of_o all_o the_o dispute_n between_o â—s_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o of_o great_a concernment_n then_o that_o about_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n we_o affirm_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o the_o church_n 10._o mat._n 4._o 10._o of_o rome_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o we_o may_v give_v to_o some_o excellent_a creature_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o the_o host_n and_o to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o may_v be_v think_v very_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a at_o least_o in_o deny_v to_o pay_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o very_o injurious_a to_o ourselves_o in_o it_o by_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o patronage_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o give_v worship_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o dispue_v which_o can_v never_o be_v compromise_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a of_o a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o incommunicable_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v too_o dear_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v away_o in_o compliment_n to_o any_o church_n and_o shall_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v never_o
age_n whither_o good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o whoever_o persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o be_v with_o or_o beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o the_o serve_v other_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v include_v whatever_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v 2._o this_o law_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n eternal_a and_o unwedgeable_a there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o alter_v any_o divine_a law_n but_o by_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o by_o miracle_n or_o prophecy_n but_o in_o this_o case_n miracle_n and_o prophesy_v itself_o can_v give_v no_o authority_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n whatever_o sign_n or_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o who_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o as_o express_o forbid_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n though_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n who_o teach_v any_o other_o worship_n it_o be_v impossible_a this_o law_n shall_v ever_o be_v alter_v because_o we_o be_v beforehand_o warn_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o prophet_n whatever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o do_v who_o attempt_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v answer_v i_o say_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v urge_v this_o very_a law_n against_o he_o before_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o refer_v to_o 7._o joh._n 19_o 7._o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 29_o 30._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o which_o saying_n they_o attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o asleep_o god_n v._n 33._o but_o though_o he_o do_v indeed_o as_o the_o jew_n right_o infer_v make_v himself_o a_o god_n by_o this_o say_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v any_o new_a god_n to_o they_o but_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n that_o same_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n by_o their_o law_n he_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o only_o do_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o they_o as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offend_v against_o this_o law_n by_o seduce_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v their_o accusation_n have_v be_v just_a and_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v can_v not_o have_v secure_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o impostor_n which_o show_v we_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n urge_v from_o these_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n to_o prove_v the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o if_o such_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v it_o be_v in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v not_o to_o betray_v man_n to_o a_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o they_o ten_o thousand_o miracle_n shall_v never_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v while_o i_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a and_o express_a law_n against_o believe_v all_o miracle_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o oblidge_n none_o but_o they_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v original_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o being_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o if_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o true_a messiah_n to_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o what_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v none_o of_o his_o follower_n may_v who_o have_v no_o other_o commission_n but_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o give_v commission_n to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v so_o that_o though_o this_o law_n be_v not_o original_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o equal_o oblidge_n the_o christian_a church_n whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n because_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o of_o none_o else_o be_v as_o fundamental_a to_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o judaisme_n for_o christianity_n be_v now_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o this_o law_n ever_o to_o own_o any_o religion_n which_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o none_o else_o must_v be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv_o 2_o and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n christ_n urge_v that_o old_a testament_n law_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o it_o seem_v be_v as_o 10._o â—_o matth._n 10._o stand_v a_o law_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o give_v no_o other_o direction_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o give_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o address_v their_o prayer_n neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n only_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o join_v the_o worship_n of_o creature_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v where_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n that_o 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v own_o that_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n which_o only_o tax_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o wherein_o that_o be_v faulty_a he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o that_o they_o make_v mean_a and_o vile_a representation_n of_o he_o that_o they_o 23._o vers_fw-la 23._o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o
hold_v a_o vulgar_a tongue_n necessary_a in_o divine_a service_n and_o do_v both_o absolute_o forbid_v their_o own_o missal_n to_o be_v so_o translate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o have_v so_o use_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a than_o not_o at_o all_o say_v one_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n say_v a_o second_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o case_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a say_v a_o four_o and_o if_o so_o why_o this_o diligent_a 86â—_n cassander_n de_fw-mi off_o pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 86â—_n care_n to_o prevent_v and_o suppress_v it_o why_o this_o outcry_n against_o it_o why_o this_o severity_n what_o need_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o anathema_n of_o council_n what_o need_v such_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o prince_n to_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n vii_o to_o vladislaus_n of_o bohemia_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o translation_n of_o their_o missal_n when_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o public_a service_n be_v institute_v iâ—_n we_o consult_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n or_o â—athâ—rs_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o its_o anathema_n be_v under_o a_o precedent_n and_o great_a oâ—â—_n even_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v anatâ—emâ—_n so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v respect_v the_o anathema_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o of_o the_o council_n the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o its_o best_a time_n or_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o latter_a age_n whither_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v end_v as_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n 24._o art_n 24._o of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repuguant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n â—â—_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understâ—â—d_v of_o the_o people_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o as_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o whatever_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v there_o be_v not_o so_o true_a devotion_n among_o they_o nor_o such_o rational_a provision_n for_o it_o nor_o encouragement_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n among_o we_o edinburgh_n re_n print_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a one_o of_o the_o great_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o man_n can_v with_o truth_n afirm_v of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v direct_o to_o make_v man_n more_o pious_a and_o devout_a more_o penitent_a and_o mortify_a more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o every_o way_n of_o better_a life_n than_o the_o way_n and_o profession_n of_o other_o christian_n for_o to_o work_v man_n up_o to_o this_o holy_a frame_n and_o disposition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o intend_v to_o govern_v man_n action_n and_o reform_v their_o temper_n as_o well_o as_o to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n and_o direct_v their_o belief_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o differ_v much_o from_o all_o the_o ethic_n of_o the_o learned_a heathen_a for_o whereas_o they_o design_v especial_o to_o exalt_v the_o passion_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n above_o itself_o by_o commend_v the_o high_a and_o pompous_a virtue_n thereby_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o great_a design_n and_o to_o appear_v bold_a and_o brave_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o humble_a lowly_a and_o mortify_a virtue_n which_o will_v reduce_v the_o mind_n to_o itself_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o due_a bound_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o another_o life_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o often_o urge_v for_o herself_o or_o with_o great_a confidence_n pretend_v to_o excel_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o then_o by_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o fit_v for_o the_o exciting_a of_o devotion_n and_o a_o good_a life_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o they_o will_v boast_v of_o their_o severe_a rule_n and_o order_n the_o austerity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o penance_n the_o strict_a and_o mortify_v life_n the_o constancy_n and_o incessancy_n of_o devotion_n use_v among_o they_o and_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o that_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n or_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o which_o these_o practice_n be_v enjoin_v and_o observe_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a by_o such_o excellent_a fruitâ—_n and_o that_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n fail_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v this_o to_o show_v for_o themselves_o that_o in_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v at_o least_o somewhat_o more_o like_a that_o great_a self-denial_n and_o mortification_n so_o often_o make_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o lay_v aside_o all_o dispute_n concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v that_o they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o differ_v also_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o best_a age_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o examine_v their_o preâ—â—â—ce_n to_o devotion_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o deficient_a also_o in_o regularity_n of_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o true_a foundation_n lay_v for_o such_o devotion_n as_o god_n accept_v nor_o that_o strict_a provision_n make_v for_o it_o nor_o that_o real_a practice_n of_o it_o which_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n befit_v a_o true_o christian_a spirit_n i_o will_v discourse_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o devotion_n the_o motive_n to_o it_o or_o assistance_n of_o it_o whâ—ch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o and_o on_o which_o she_o be_v use_v to_o magnify_v herself_o 2._o i_o will_v allege_v the_o just_a exception_n which_o we_o have_v against_o such_o their_o pretence_n 3._o and_o then_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v true_a devotion_n that_o many_o thing_n both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v show_v what_o excellent_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o devotion_n and_o what_o stress_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o and_o on_o a_o good_a life_n among_o we_o first_o though_o devotion_n be_v proper_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o it_o stop_v there_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a outward_a act_n which_o be_v either_o in_o themselves_o natural_a and_o proper_a expression_n or_o else_o be_v strict_o require_v of_o we_o by_o god_n as_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o devout_a temper_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o these_o be_v call_v act_n of_o devotion_n and_o all_o the_o commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o church_n on_o account_n of_o devotion_n must_v be_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n
lay_v for_o it_o in_o man_n mind_n or_o constant_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o all_o necessary_a encouragement_n give_v to_o it_o and_o a_o suitable_a strict_a and_o regular_a practice_n of_o it_o observable_a among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o insist_v on_o by_o we_o which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o as_o serve_v to_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o purpose_n which_o i_o shall_v represent_v as_o fair_o as_o i_o can_v that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o there_o be_v in_o that_o church_n that_o do_v answer_v such_o great_a pretence_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o instead_o of_o dispute_n endeavour_v to_o work_v on_o our_o people_n and_o too_o often_o prevail_v by_o appeal_n to_o matter_n of_o practice_n visible_a to_o every_o one_o eye_n a_o argument_n to_o which_o man_n need_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n but_o their_o sense_n and_o this_o will_n say_v they_o sufficient_o convince_v any_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o way_n for_o here_o be_v several_a thing_n use_v as_o instance_n and_o expression_n of_o devotion_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o a_o good_a christian_a temper_n which_o be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o be_v use_v among_o we_o for_o we_o not_o only_o enjoin_v and_o practice_v constant_a use_n of_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a together_o with_o read_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o whatever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o have_v beside_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o well_o proper_a expression_n of_o devotion_n as_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o protestant_n the_o principal_a thing_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o blame_v the_o reformation_n in_o general_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o want_n of_o monastery_n and_o such_o other_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o popish_a country_n where_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o have_v bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o world_n live_v as_o in_o heaven_n in_o constant_a exercise_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n night_n and_o day_n and_o of_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o particular_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o who_o be_v not_o only_o so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o by_o their_o example_n put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o do_v likewise_o and_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o to_o diet_n garb_n and_o other_o circumstance_n live_v in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o self-denial_n which_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o practise_v by_o holy_a man_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constant_a preacher_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n who_o though_o they_o do_v indeed_o stay_v here_o in_o the_o world_n below_o yet_o converse_v not_o in_o it_o but_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n out_o of_o it_o and_o live_v above_o it_o 2._o they_o sometime_o also_o boast_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o liberality_n to_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a use_v press_v and_o practise_v among_o they_o which_o be_v but_o spare_o use_v say_v they_o among_o the_o protestant_n especial_o their_o excessive_a expense_n and_o cost_n in_o building_n and_o endow_v monastery_n erect_v church_n chapel_n and_o cross_n their_o so_o pompous_a adorn_v the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o their_o charitable_a assistance_n and_o relief_n which_o they_o afford_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o charity_n be_v a_o certaint_n evidence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a branch_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o devotion_n 3._o sometime_o they_o glory_v in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n commemorate_a in_o their_o church_n and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o urge_v they_o as_o a_o forcible_a example_n to_o other_o and_o a_o mighty_a incentive_a to_o devotion_n they_o think_v also_o it_o redound_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n of_o their_o church_n to_o have_v have_v such_o glorious_a member_n of_o it_o and_o twit_v we_o as_o they_o think_v severe_o when_o they_o ask_v we_o what_o saint_n we_o have_v of_o our_o church_n and_o wonder_v especial_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v so_o few_o festival_n and_o holiday_n whereas_o the_o very_a many_o day_n set_v apart_o in_o their_o church_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o several_a saint_n they_o think_v not_o only_o afford_v proper_a occasion_n for_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o being_n less_o addict_v to_o this_o world_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o business_n and_o employment_n 4._o they_o urge_v also_o the_o multitude_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o several_a famous_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v the_o world_n as_o very_o proper_a assistance_n of_o a_o man_n devotion_n instruct_v some_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o sensible_o affect_v and_o allure_a all_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v 5._o sometime_o they_o commend_v their_o church_n for_o the_o fast_n and_o other_o act_n of_o severity_n and_o mortification_n use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o monk_n and_o regulars_n but_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o church_n on_o set_a day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o well_o as_o such_o austerity_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o confessor_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n their_o go_v barefoot_a and_o bare_a head_a in_o procession_n their_o whip_n and_o lash_v themselves_o their_o draw_a great_a chain_n and_o weight_n after_o they_o as_o great_a and_o proper_a instance_n of_o self-denial_n and_o devotion_n 6._o they_o place_v also_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o religion_n in_o pilgrimage_n which_o the_o more_o devout_a sort_n take_v and_o spend_v their_o estate_n and_o sometime_o their_o life_n in_o to_o jerusalem_n rome_n loretto_n mount-ferrdt_a to_o st._n thomas_n at_z canterbury_z st._n winefrid_n well_o or_o some_o such_o other_o place_n where_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n have_v live_v or_o some_o strange_a relic_n be_v leave_v or_o where_o they_o reckon_v god_n have_v on_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o wonderful_o manifest_v himself_o and_o they_o reckon_v that_o the_o very_a visit_n or_o kiss_v these_o be_v either_o a_o argument_n of_o true_o devout_a mind_n or_o that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o so_o and_o their_o manual_n or_o book_n which_o their_o priest_n give_v into_o the_o people_n hand_n do_v not_o fail_v by_o all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a to_o endeavour_v to_o screw_v up_o man_n devotion_n even_o to_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o commendation_n of_o these_o practice_n and_o order_n even_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n and_o devotion_n without_o these_o and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n practise_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v affect_v as_o it_o ought_v &_o piety_n flourish_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o beside_o these_o matter_n of_o practice_n their_o be_v also_o several_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o they_o reckon_v do_v natural_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a devotion_n as_o 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v one_o of_o the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n that_o can_v be_v who_o neither_o own_a nor_o make_v use_n of_o these_o help_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o hope_n of_o success_n and_o blessing_n as_o they_o have_v 8._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o supererogation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o their_o esteem_n for_o the_o more_o worth_a you_o suppose_v in_o any_o action_n the_o great_a encouragement_n be_v there_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o irresistible_a motive_n to_o
devotion_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o you_o may_v by_o it_o purchase_v heaven_n not_o only_o to_o yourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o 9_o their_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v natural_o tend_v to_o excite_v man_n to_o devotion_n say_v they_o for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a scope_n and_o occasion_n for_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o more_o good_a more_o person_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o help_v by_o our_o prayer_n then_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o and_o especial_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o confession_n penance_n and_o absolution_n they_o look_v on_o as_o so_o necessary_a to_o devotion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n with_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o show_n of_o it_o where_o these_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v for_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v so_o strict_o require_v they_o say_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o and_o shame_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o penance_n be_v also_o impose_v present_o on_o they_o will_v sure_o make_v man_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_v again_o when_o they_o see_v it_o must_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v or_o despond_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o weight_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o strive_v more_o earnest_o against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a the_o priest_n give_v they_o absolution_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n encourage_v their_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o exciting_a their_o fear_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o same_o method_n both_o to_o allure_v to_o force_v and_o to_o shame_v man_n into_o amendment_n last_o they_o insist_v much_o also_o on_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o truth_n and_o succession_n unity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o it_o as_o mighty_a help_n and_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o devotion_n when_o they_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o authority_n right_o perform_v when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n be_v due_o execute_v and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o to_o a_o uniform_a and_o regular_a practice_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o do_v either_o encourage_v and_o excite_v man_n to_o devotion_n or_o assi_v or_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o exercise_n of_o it_o give_v more_o room_n or_o afford_v better_a occasion_n for_o it_o or_o else_o show_v more_o full_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o part_n of_o it_o then_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o want_v these_o want_v also_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n matter_n opportunity_n and_o argâ—â—â—ts_n for_o devotion_n so_o that_o they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o dispute_v concern_v article_n of_o faith_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o at_o least_o they_o be_v a_o more_o devout_a people_n whatever_o their_o belief_n iâ—_n their_o practy_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o self_n denial_n and_o mortification_n command_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v more_o constant_o and_o reverent_o serve_v among_o they_o than_o he_o be_v among_o we_o that_o they_o take_v more_o pain_n be_v at_o more_o cost_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o they_o think_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o good_a religious_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v most_o secure_a of_o god_n acceptance_n these_o be_v i_o think_v indeed_o the_o most_o that_o they_o do_v urge_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o this_o most_o of_o these_o instance_n be_v such_o as_o may_v perhaps_o be_v very_o take_v at_o first_o fight_n with_o some_o people_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o regularity_n strictness_n and_o severity_n or_o else_o of_o be_v proper_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o devotion_n for_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o admire_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v oâ—d_v or_o big_a especial_o if_o other_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n high_o to_o praise_n and_o extol_v it_o but_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o such_o specious_a pretence_n some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o spoil_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o always_o they_o â—rr_v in_o some_o matterial_a part_n or_o circumstance_n and_o take_v altogether_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o evidence_n any_o true_a devout_a temper_n either_o design_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o church_n or_o actual_o work_v in_o the_o people_n much_o less_o do_v they_o bespeak_v great_a devotion_n than_o be_v require_v and_o practise_v in_o our_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o judicious_a sir_n edwin_n sandye_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o contrive_v its_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o rather_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o fit_v every_o temper_n and_o inclination_n good_a or_o bad_a then_o to_o work_v any_o real_a good_a effect_n on_o any_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o have_v several_a thing_n which_o open_o agree_v with_o and_o please_v the_o profane_a and_o debauch_a so_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o suit_n with_o and_o graâ—ifle_v the_o melancholy_a temper_n where_o the_o devout_o dispose_v may_v find_v somewhat_o a_o agreeable_a retreat_n and_o therefore_o one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a of_o their_o order_n be_v keep_v up_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a end_n to_o please_v and_o quiet_v the_o people_n then_o real_o to_o advance_v true_a piety_n to_o god_n and_o devotion_n but_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n together_o it_o do_v not_o design_n to_o promote_v serious_a and_o true_a devotion_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o to_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v for_o when_o i_o see_v the_o same_o church_n though_o sometime_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o utmost_a severity_n as_o necessary_a yet_o at_o other_o time_n to_o give_v all_o liberty_n and_o let_v the_o reinâ—_n loose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o â—ear_v they_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n for_o religion_n for_o all_o such_o irregular_a heat_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o bad_a principle_n or_o a_o distemper_a constitution_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o person_n sometime_o desperate_o dissolute_a and_o debauch_a and_o at_o othertime_n intolerable_o strict_a and_o severe_a and_o this_o interchangeable_o and_o often_o i_o shall_v much_o question_v his_o strictness_n whither_o it_o be_v sincere_a if_o his_o sense_n of_o piety_n be_v real_a it_o will_v be_v more_o last_a and_o uniform_a and_o therefore_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n i_o think_v i_o may_v look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o severity_n rather_o to_o act_v a_o part_n on_o a_o stage_n and_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n and_o occasion_n then_o to_o be_v real_o in_o his_o mind_n what_o such_o strictness_n will_v represent_v he_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o true_a devotion_n be_v in_o any_o of_o that_o communion_n aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o somewhat_o else_o then_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o boast_v most_o of_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v already_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o have_v little_a that_o be_v true_o commendable_a much_o that_o be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o and_o if_o their_o best_a thing_n be_v no_o better_o what_o be_v the_o worst_a if_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v shameful_a what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n 2_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o show_v what_o we_o have_v just_o to_o except_v against_o their_o forementioned_a pretence_n to_o devotion_n 1._o as_o for_o monkery_n in_o general_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o call_v it_o status_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la &_o religiosus_fw-la as_o if_o beside_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o nothing_o else_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o religious_a we_o confess_v that_o scarce_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o external_o of_o religion_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n distinguish_v itself_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v
as_o those_o which_o by_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o world_n he_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v and_o yet_o such_o as_o these_o be_v general_o legible_a and_o observable_a in_o the_o very_a look_n conversation_n and_o carriage-of_a monk_n and_o hermit_n indeed_o retiredness_n sometime_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o give_v it_o time_n to_o recollect_v itself_o and_o to_o reflect_v on_o its_o former_a miscarriage_n and_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v itself_o for_o its_o future_a encounter_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n may_v exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o convenience_n and_o lawful_a enjoyment_n and_o so_o it_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o evil_a to_o he_o for_o the_o mind_n will_v natural_o be_v as_o much_o tire_v with_o solitude_n as_o with_o business_n beside_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o busy_a when_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o diversion_n and_o recreation_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o most_o temper_n as_o health_n and_o cheerfulness_n be_v and_o fit_v a_o man_n even_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o keep_n the_o mind_n in_o a_o constant_a bent_n though_o of_o devotion_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n weaken_v its_o spring_n and_o dull_v its_o edge_n and_o the_o act_n of_o devotion_n in_o such_o a_o mind_n will_n â—its_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v rather_o a_o formal_a piece_n of_o drudgery_n than_o a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o by_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o monastery_n a_o man_n may_v better_o escape_v the_o defilement_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o so_o much_o capacity_n of_o do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o converse_v free_o with_o it_o 12_o sâ—c_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12_o and_o sozomen_n quote_v be_v as_o a_o most_o remarkable_a say_n of_o some_o of_o the_o first_o monk_n that_o he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o do_v no_o good_a aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o very_a bad_a man_n and_o so_o the_o command_n of_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o take_v care_n to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a else_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v more_o advance_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o that_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o serve_v god_n there_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o persecution_n may_v hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n though_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o neither_o worship_v god_n in_o public_a nor_o give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o run_v into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o admire_v and_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o useful_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_n he_o have_v his_o reward_n at_o lest_o how_o far_o soever_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o blind_a zeal_n and_o want_v of_o discretion_n yet_o certain_o this_o example_n of_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v recommend_v to_o all_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o first_o monk_n we_o grant_v be_v very_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o live_v in_o solitude_n but_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v their_o manner_n of_o life_n a_o pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o show_v ourselves_o insenfible_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o serve_v he_o free_o and_o open_o and_o that_o we_o dare_v profess_v our_o religion_n without_o fear_n of_o lose_v our_o life_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o shall_v still_o chase_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o â—pper_a 〈◊〉_d because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n do_v so_o and_o shall_v have_v our_o religious_a assembly_n in_o crypts_n and_o vault_n under_o the_o ground_n because_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o persecution_n often_o dare_v use_v no_o other_o and_o as_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v no_o proper_a assistance_n oâ—_n expression_n of_o true_a devotion_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o be_v not_o take_v up_o of_o choice_n but_o by_o necessity_n so_o also_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o â—ules_n of_o live_v which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n never_o enjoin_v or_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v always_o suppose_v to_o live_v in_o company_n and_o society_n and_o according_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o common_a case_n of_o man_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o such_o as_o converse_v free_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o wise_o order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a and_o distinct_a rule_n make_v for_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o this_o solitary_a and_o monastic_a way_n of_o life_n for_o they_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o proper_a rule_n for_o second_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a true_a devotion_n in_o their_o so_o frequent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n enjoin_v and_o practise_v in_o their_o monastry_n though_o this_o be_v confess_o what_o be_v most_o commendable_a in_o their_o way_n of_o life_n and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o they_o themselves_o can_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o except_v those_o which_o be_v but_o very_o â—ew_a that_o work_n with_o their_o hand_n praise_n and_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o voluntary_a expression_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o free_a will-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o his_o former_a undeserved_a goodness_n to_o we_o and_o our_o liableness_n to_o he_o now_o the_o constant_a prayer_n use_v in_o their_o monastry_n in_o more_o particular_n than_o one_o come_v short_a of_o that_o true_a devotion_n due_a from_o man_n to_o their_o maker_n for_o first_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v force_v on_o a_o rational_a be_v and_o on_o that_o account_n must_v needs_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o worth_n and_o acceptableness_n the_o monk_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o several_a order_n to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o prayer_n and_o just_a at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n whatever_o devotion_n or_o intention_n of_o mind_n they_o have_v and_o they_o be_v severe_o punish_v if_o they_o fail_v of_o they_o exact_o at_o midnight_n at_o two_o or_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o very_o often_o and_o at_o so_o very_o unseasonable_a time_n that_o many_o have_v confess_v this_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o be_v of_o all_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o must_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v at_o these_o hour_n whereas_o these_o man_n devotion_n be_v not_o warm_a enough_o to_o keep_v they_o awake_v when_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o these_o prayer_n not_o be_v the_o free_a emanation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n methinks_v the_o praise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o due_a to_o the_o monk_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n who_o oblige_v they_o to_o such_o rule_n and_o their_o devotion_n be_v little_o more_o praiseworthy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o avignon_n and_o several_a other_o place_n who_o be_v once_o in_o a_o week_n force_v to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n as_o these_o monk_n be_v at_o least_o to_o sit_v there_o whilst_o a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v and_o return_v home_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o go_v thither_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o strict_o oblige_v to_o such_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a they_o may_v possible_o be_v intent_n on_o their_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o but_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v that_o they_o need_v only_o say_v the_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o their_o mind_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o this_o together_o with_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o spoil_v all_o true_a devotion_n the_o
the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o few_o lash_n or_o a_o little_a money_n and_o i_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o under_o value_n and_o dislike_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o monk_n on_o both_o these_o account_n they_o often_o tie_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o degree_n of_o strictness_n as_o be_v above_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n and_o they_o always_o design_v to_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o such_o suffering_n at_o the_o same_o time_n under-valuing_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o overvalue_a their_o own_o and_o yet_o make_v they_o of_o less_o worth_n in_o in_o god_n esteem_n then_o else_o they_o will_v be_v '_o by_o their_o own_o set_n so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o they_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o their_o insist_v so_o strict_o on_o these_o piece_n of_o austerity_n and_o place_v such_o religion_n and_o perfection_n in_o they_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o other_o purpose_n it_o make_v man_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o end_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o have_v perform_v their_o fast_n their_o number_n of_o prayer_n and_o lash_n without_o ever_o aim_v at_o any_o reformation_n and_o change_n of_o temper_n and_o practice_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a in_o itself_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n it_o make_v man_n also_o to_o esteem_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v condition_n or_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o sinful_a which_o real_o be_v not_o which_o do_v much_o harm_n even_o to_o religion_n for_o it_o disparage_v god_n creation_n and_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n it_o necessary_o make_v man_n querulous_a and_o censorious_a and_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v such_o pain_n to_o correct_v and_o do_v so_o often_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n of_o his_o time_n for_o and_o this_o extraordinary_a pretence_n to_o severity_n bring_v the_o person_n of_o such_o man_n into_o esteem_n whatever_o their_o principle_n opinion_n and_o practice_n otherwise_o be_v and_o so_o injure_v religion_n for_o so_o ecclestastical_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o heretic_n that_o have_v most_o hurt_v the_o church_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o pretend_a mortify_a man_n as_o montanus_n pelagius_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o do_v these_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o and_o therefore_o however_o praiseworthy_a the_o monastic_a life_n may_v have_v be_v former_o and_o whatever_o good_a may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o that_o order_n yet_o thisis'no_fw-la plea_n for_o the_o monk_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o convert_v many_o to_o christianity_n but_o these_o only_o live_v on_o the_o spoil_n of_o christian_n already_o make_v so_o and_o consider_v the_o present_a posture_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n this_o monkish_a way_n of_o live_v be_v very_o improper_a and_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_o intolerable_a where_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o place_n religion_n in_o a_o certain_a way_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o true_o christian_a conversation_n it_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o live_n or_o die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o severe_a order_n of_o monk_n will_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v it_o a_o better_a title_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o notorious_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v confident_o teach_v and_o believe_v among_o they_o in_o short_a let_v man_n deny_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o body_n and_o passion_n under_o let_v they_o use_v their_o christian_a liberry_n to_o the_o restraint_n of_o themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a self-denial_n as_o far_o as_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a oâ—â—xpedient_a but_o for_o this_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o trade_n be_v the_o most_o preposterous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o censure_v and_o judge_v other_o who_o tread_v not_o exact_o in_o their_o step_n or_o of_o overvalue_a themselves_o on_o account_n of_o this_o severe_a and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n bring_v they_o thither_o or_o any_o extraordinary_a love_n of_o devotion_n but_o their_o parent_n send_v they_o thither_o as_o a_o pretty_a cheap_a way_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o young_a child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o honourable_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o rest_n agreeable_o to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o family_n therefore_o if_o they_o will_v commend_v the_o institution_n of_o monastries_n as_o a_o good_a and_o frugal_a way_n of_o breed_v up_o of_o youth_n or_o of_o provide_v for_o a_o spare_a child_n or_o two_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o when_o they_o serve_v especial_o or_o only_o to_o such_o politic_a end_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v boast_v of_o as_o the_o best_a or_o only_o christian_a and_o religious_a way_n of_o life_n as_o if_o the_o person_n in_o they_o be_v the_o only_o religious_a and_o all_o other_o be_v secular_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n profane_a beside_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o person_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n so_o as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o before_o they_o can_v have_v full_o consider_v what_o temptation_n they_o may_v have_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o withstand_v they_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o once_o though_o of_o a_o sudden_a through_o their_o own_o melancholy_a or_o the_o insinuation_n of_o other_o take_v the_o vow_n on_o themselves_o there_o be_v ordinary_o not_o revoke_v or_o draw_v back_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v very_o cruel_a also_o for_o person_n to_o be_v put_v there_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o several_a temper_n and_o circumstance_n for_o instead_o of_o benefit_v the_o public_a which_o they_o pretend_v it_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o many_o a_o one_o that_o will_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o it_o in_o a_o active_a life_n and_o station_n and_o some_o by_o their_o temper_n do_v not_o need_v such_o mortification_n as_o the_o melancholy_n and_o deject_a other_o can_v bear_v the_o strictness_n and_o confinement_n as_o the_o weak_a and_o sickly_a and_o now_o to_o force_v this_o same_o course_n of_o liâ—e_z on_o all_o or_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n indifferent_o be_v like_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o tyrant_n that_o will_v make_v all_o man_n of_o the_o same_o length_n and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o the_o case_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o thus_o confine_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o child_n and_o relation_n be_v like_a to_o the_o persecutor_n who_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n shut_v up_o s._n cyprian_n which_o certain_o be_v cruelty_n in_o they_o though_o by_o so_o do_v they_o give_v he_o a_o great_a opportunity_n for_o private_a devotion_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n i_o look_v on_o the_o monastry_n as_o they_o be_v now_o order_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o punishment_n then_o convenient_a place_n of_o retirement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o free_a and_o more_o undisturbed_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o whatever_o she_o pretend_v real_o think_v so_o of_o they_o for_o the_o worst_a punishment_n that_o she_o inflict_v on_o a_o priest_n for_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o offence_n viz._n for_o his_o violate_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o and_o i_o agree_v in_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o severe_a punishment_n rather_o than_o a_o help_v to_o devotion_n second_o and_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o monastry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o devotion_n flourish_v among_o they_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o big_a part_n of_o their_o charity_n be_v turn_v this_o way_n to_o the_o building_n and_o endow_v monastry_n and_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o monastic_a way_n of_o live_v but_o beside_o this_o though_o i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o
with_o thunder_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o my_o saviour_n appear_v more_o lovely_a to_o my_o mind_n &_o thought_n when_o i_o consider_v he_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o we_o then_o when_o i_o see_v he_o picture_v and_o carve_v on_o a_o crucifix_n for_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n represent_v to_o my_o eye_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v i_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o i_o that_o i_o admire_v most_o and_o which_o no_o pencil_n can_v draw_v beside_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n tell_v i_o nothing_o but_o what_o i_o know_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o what_o i_o know_v before_o that_o i_o can_v make_v sense_n or_o any_o devout_a use_n of_o this_o picture_n for_o else_o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o another_o profane_a and_o idle_a story_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whither_o the_o read_n considerate_o the_o 26_o and_o 27_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n will_v not_o affect_v any_o pious_a heart_n much_o more_o than_o the_o see_v and_o contemplate_v a_o picture_n certain_o if_o this_o will_v affect_v the_o sense_n and_o bodily_a passion_n the_o other_o will_v more_o work_v on_o our_o reason_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n nay_o the_o see_v of_o any_o picture_n often_o will_v natural_o make_v it_o familiar_a and_o not_o at_o all_o affect_v to_o we_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o their_o body_n be_v not_o any_o great_a sign_n of_o devotion_n much_o less_o can_v the_o austerity_n use_v by_o the_o common_a people_n turn_v to_o any_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v fast_n but_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n laugh_v to_o read_v how_o their_o casuist_n have_v define_v concern_v the_o modus_fw-la the_o measure_n the_o end_n of_o fast_v escobar_n have_v resolve_v it_o that_o no_o drink_n break_v a_o fast_a be_v it_o wine_n or_o chocolat_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o wholesome_a to_o drink_v without_o eat_v you_o may_v eat_v two_o ounce_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o meal_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v chance_v to_o break_v his_o vow_n of_o fast_v thus_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_v another_o day_n for_o it_o unless_o on_o a_o new_a obligation_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a you_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o your_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o or_o no._n nay_o servant_n though_o they_o eat_v never_o so_o gluttonous_o of_o the_o scrap_n they_o break_v no_o fast_a indeed_o there_o need_v be_v no_o rule_n set_v down_o concern_v the_o poor_a people_n observe_v fast_n day_n they_o be_v keep_v low_o enough_o without_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rich_a their_o fast_n be_v mock-fasting_a to_o fast_o to_o luxury_n with_o wine_n and_o fish_n and_o sweetmeat_n be_v not_o this_o great_a self_n denial_n if_o any_o therefore_o be_v still_o true_o mortify_v when_o they_o can_v thus_o help_v it_o i_o must_v rather_o commend_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o devout_a temper_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n which_o give_v much_o liberty_n that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o very_a cross-grained_a appetite_n or_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n sensual_a not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o we_o find_v then_o no_o fault_n with_o fast_v be_v enjoin_v and_o at_o set_a season_n for_o we_o our_o self_n commend_v and_o practice_v it_o but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o play_v trick_n but_o for_o true_a and_o real_a mortification_n and_o for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o mortification_n to_o humble_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o to_o these_o end_n be_v fast_v command_v by_o our_o church_n but_o not_o as_o if_o we_o look_v on_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v unholy_a or_o design_v to_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o our_o abstinence_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v 6._o and_o as_o for_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v less_o pretence_n to_o religion_n for_o their_o fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n somewhat_o resemble_v true_a christian_a duty_n but_o these_o have_v not_o show_v that_o way_n if_o pilgrimage_n be_v enjoin_v for_o penance_n than_o there_o be_v no_o thanks_o due_a to_o the_o person_n perform_v it_o if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a there_o be_v no_o true_a devotion_n in_o it_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o must_v consist_v in_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n viz._n either_o first_o that_o god_n be_v more_o present_a or_o second_o more_o propitious_a in_o one_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n then_o another_o both_o which_o be_v contrary_a either_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o place_n a_o pure_a offer_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o mal._n 1._o 11._o and_o where_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o teach_n otherwise_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o revive_v judaisme_n which_o allow_v god_n as_o to_o some_o case_n to_o be_v serve_v acceptable_o only_a in_o one_o place_n or_o three_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o present_a or_o propitious_a here_o then_o any_o where_o else_o but_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o devotion_n to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o four_o that_o it_o be_v their_o punish_a themselves_o that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a but_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o discard_v already_o or_o five_o that_o go_v so_o far_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o love_n but_o a_o man_n may_v show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n too_o by_o more_o proper_a instance_n and_o do_v more_o good_a by_o it_o which_o god_n to_o be_v sure_a will_v better_o accept_v and_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n will_v like_v as_o well_o and_o therefore_o the_o make_v such_o account_n of_o pilgrimage_n seem_v rather_o to_o favour_v the_o mahometan_a than_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o go_n on_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o indispensable_a point_n of_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n all_o the_o world_n know_v what_o a_o cheat_n be_v put_v on_o man_n in_o vend_v any_o old_a rot_a bone_n or_o piece_n of_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o relic_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n so_o that_o according_a to_o a_o moderate_a computation_n i_o suppose_v scarce_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o be_v true_a and_o some_o have_v plead_v they_o need_v not_o be_v true_a now_o what_o ever_o devotion_n be_v perform_v to_o or_o on_o occasion_n of_o these_o relic_n can_v be_v commendable_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o devout_a temper_n of_o the_o person_n which_o i_o think_v might_n as_o acceptable_o show_v itself_o in_o any_o other_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n and_o there_o be_v require_v a_o long_a series_n of_o consequence_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o st._n joseph_n axe_n or_o any_o such_o other_o of_o their_o relic_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o raise_v a_o man_n devotion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a trade_n at_o rome_n to_o sell_v feign_v piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o other_o such_o worthless_a trinket_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n i_o the_o less_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n for_o relic_n for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o value_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a commodity_n of_o the_o place_n 7._o and_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o saint_n hear_v they_o and_o their_o practice_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a encouragement_n or_o instance_n of_o true_a devotion_n for_o all_o devotion_n be_v proper_o towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o make_n of_o address_n to_o any_o other_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o direct_a tendency_n to_o exalt_v our_o devotion_n to_o he_o but_o be_v real_o a_o great_a hindrance_n for_o it_o take_v man_n mind_n off_o from_o god_n and_o set_v they_o on_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n to_o they_o sure_o be_v better_a spend_v in_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v more_o present_a with_o we_o hear_v we_o better_o and_o love_v we_o more_o and_o man_n go_v to_o saint_n when_o god_n be_v present_a natural_o tend_v to_o provoke_v god_n jealousy_n for_o he_o declare_v himself_o jealous_a as_o to_o his_o worship_n
they_o as_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pope_n even_o since_o the_o reformation_n begin_v for_o the_o election_n of_o sixtus_n v_n be_v most_o notorious_o simoniacal_a and_o yet_o one_o that_o come_v by_o simony_n into_o the_o popedom_n be_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n by_o the_o bull_n or_o constitution_n of_o julius_n ii_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n an._n 1513._o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o magician_n heathen_a publican_n 3._o septimi_fw-la decretal_a lib._n 1._o tit._n 3._o and_o arch_a heretic_n and_o his_o election_n can_v never_o be_v make_v valid_a by_o any_o after_o act_n and_o yet_o several_a of_o the_o pope_n since_o be_v either_o make_v cardinal_n by_o this_o sixius_fw-la v._o or_o receive_v that_o dignity_n from_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o this_o present_a pope_n innocent_n eleven_o as_o for_o their_o unity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v more_o division_n among_o themselves_o than_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o such_o as_o open_o dissent_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o great_a and_o violent_a dissension_n among_o their_o own_o member_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n one_o against_o another_o and_o each_o party_n plead_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decision_n of_o its_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n either_o can_v for_o darr_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o which_o opininion_n be_v true_a so_o that_o what_o ever_o power_n and_o authority_n their_o church_n have_v it_o have_v no_o effect_n to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o which_o church-power_n be_v design_v to_o serve_v the_o encouragement_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o discountenance_v of_o vice_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o purity_n and_o of_o the_o member_n at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n due_o execute_v but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o disparagement_n to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v so_o little_a good_a wâ—th_n it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v rather_o deserve_v more_o than_o we_o have_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v more_o power_n than_o we_o deserve_v and_o whatever_o power_n our_o church_n want_v and_o whatever_o loss_n religion_n suffer_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o just_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o who_o have_v make_v all_o prince_n jealous_a and_o afraid_a of_o all_o church-power_n by_o their_o invade_v their_o temporal_a right_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o short_a though_o somewhat_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o worst_a thing_n and_o a_o very_o bid_v cause_n may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n plead_v in_o its_o vindication_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n help_v and_o instance_n of_o devotion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o they_o all_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o several_a of_o they_o be_v very_o improper_a many_o plain_o nonsensical_a and_o ridiculous_a they_o proceed_v from_o bad_a principle_n be_v do_v in_o a_o undue_a manner_n and_o measure_n or_o to_o serve_v some_o bad_a end_n or_o design_n or_o some_o such_o other_o way_n offend_v even_o the_o most_o severe_a practice_n which_o most_o resemble_v true_a self-denial_n be_v countenance_v or_o enjoin_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o show_n or_o to_o gratify_v some_o temper_n then_o to_o advance_v devotion_n for_o excess_n and_o over-actings_a be_v often_o infirmity_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o weakness_n steddiness_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o strength_n as_o the_o shake_a palsy_n be_v a_o disease_n and_o sign_n of_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dead_a one_o 3._o i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o tend_v direct_o to_o promote_v debauchery_n of_o manner_n and_o carelessness_n in_o devotion_n i_o will_v insist_v only_o on_o these_o few_o among_o very_o many_o first_o the_o unlimited_a power_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n or_o monarch_n of_o it_o for_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o he_o can_v make_v null_a duty_n that_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o god_n and_o make_v necessary_a what_o be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o disobey_v and_o neglect_v the_o serve_n of_o god_n if_o he_o pay_v but_o his_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o their_o casuist_n have_v define_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o sin_n or_o give_v leave_v to_o do_v thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_v they_o when_o commit_v as_o in_o the_o dispensation_n with_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o do_v what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n bind_v to_o do_v as_o in_o his_o dispensation_n with_o vow_n though_o make_v never_o so_o solemn_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v he_o can_v bound_v where_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o loose_v and_o he_o can_v loose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o nay_o a_o superior_a can_v give_v a_o dispensation_n even_o when_o he_o doubt_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o because_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n the_o mild_a side_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o if_o the_o reason_n cease_v for_o which_o the_o dispensation_n be_v give_v yet_o the_o dispensation_n do_v not_o cease_v nay_o a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v grant_v where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o cause_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o dispensation_n be_v valide_fw-la notwithstanding_o and_o not_o the_o people_n only_o but_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v his_o share_n of_o this_o power_n only_o there_o be_v some_o reserve_v and_o more_o profitable_a case_n which_o his_o holiness_n only_o can_v dispense_v in_o and_o though_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o think_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o casuist_n be_v very_o shy_a of_o say_v that_o theâ—e_n be_v any_o case_n in_o which_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o all_o indulgence_n be_v direct_o design_v to_o hinder_v devotion_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o free_a man_n from_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n frequent_a alm_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v enjoin_v as_o penance_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o devotion_n and_o as_o their_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v very_o destructive_a of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n so_o second_o their_o constant_a practice_n of_o give_v absolution_n before_o penance_n be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n influential_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o priest_n say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v by_o god_n and_o though_o indeed_o their_o guide_n of_o confessor_n advise_v that_o absolution_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v till_o penance_n be_v impose_v and_o accept_v yet_o when_o the_o confessor_n think_v that_o the_o penitent_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o penance_n he_o may_v absolve_v he_o first_o that_o be_v the_o person_n may_v be_v absolve_v before_o he_o accept_v the_o penance_n or_o even_o promise_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a method_n to_o absolve_v he_o before_o penance_n be_v actual_o perform_v now_o if_o their_o absolution_n be_v of_o force_n the_o person_n be_v free_a from_o his_o sin_n and_o sure_a enough_o of_o heaven_n whither_o he_o perform_v any_o penance_n or_o no_o which_o practice_n give_v all_o imaginable_a encouragement_n and_o licence_n to_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o only_a restraint_n from_o sin_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o for_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v full_o pardon_v before_o penance_n be_v accept_v or_o perform_v i_o see_v not_o why_o a_o man_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o much_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o penance_n he_o see_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o absolution_n but_o be_v neither_o necessary_a in_o itself_o nor_o for_o absolution_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v already_o and_o at_o the_o worst_a there_o be_v only_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o which_o he_o may_v get_v rid_v of_o several_a other_o way_n nay_o indeed_o
to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o â—hom_n he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o verse_n 28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v will_v be_v person_n of_o great_a and_o noble_a mind_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o work_n they_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n they_o he_o do_v decree_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o suffering_n to_o be_v make_v conform_v to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v they_o in_o due_a time_n he_o actual_o call_v forth_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o approve_v of_o as_o faithful_a servant_n as_o loyal_a soldier_n as_o invincible_a champion_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v they_o he_o crown_v with_o honour_n and_o renown_n here_o and_o with_o immortal_a glory_n hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o for_o which_o they_o die_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n the_o primitive_a christian_n deserve_o show_v to_o their_o victorious_a martyr_n they_o do_v not_o invocate_v they_o but_o love_v their_o memory_n commemorate_a their_o virtue_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o their_o example_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o not_o any_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v jul._n cultus_fw-la officiâ—sus_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o soâ—ietatis_fw-la specialis_fw-la observantia_fw-la s._n aust_n contr_n faust_n l._n 20._o 21._o ou_fw-fr latreutikâ—s_fw-la alla_fw-mi schetikos_fw-mi kai_fw-mi ti_fw-mi metikâ—s_fw-mi cyril_n l._n o._n contr_n jul._n due_a to_o god_n only_o but_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o officious_a worship_n a_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n a_o special_a and_o particular_a observance_n a_o respect_n convenient_a and_o proper_a and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v be_v due_a to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o but_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o through_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n begin_v to_o dawn_n upon_o it_o the_o devil_n find_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o fiery_a trial_n and_o temptation_n betake_v himself_o to_o other_o more_o secret_a it_o may_v be_v but_o equal_o dangerous_a stratagem_n and_o by_o work_v on_o the_o strong_a inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o ease_n and_o softness_n he_o too_o successful_o attempt_v to_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o loose_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n most_o man_n be_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n whither_o the_o devil_n will_v or_o no_o which_o because_o he_o cannot_v hinder_v he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v it_o may_v be_v such_o that_o whilst_o it_o pretend_v fair_a may_v do_v they_o but_o little_a good_a and_o man_n be_v forâ—ard_v enough_o to_o close_v with_o that_o which_o offer_v at_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n on_o the_o easy_a term_n the_o church_n be_v now_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n attend_v that_o profession_n for_o which_o such_o multitude_n have_v lose_v all_o and_o endure_v the_o flame_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o loose_a and_o vain_a in_o their_o conversation_n then_o when_o they_o still_o expect_v martyrdom_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o show_n and_o pretence_n more_o than_o in_o a_o sincere_a and_o substantial_a piety_n and_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o frequent_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n their_o affection_n may_v be_v raise_v their_o devotion_n enliven_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n receive_v far_a degree_n of_o warmth_n and_o heat_n from_o their_o burn_a and_o shine_a example_n now_o they_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o bare_a outward_a observance_n of_o that_o solemnity_n and_o take_v more_o care_n to_o honour_v the_o saint_n by_o their_o lofty_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o they_o then_o to_o become_v saint_n themselves_o by_o imitate_v their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v make_v up_o in_o the_o other_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o fall_v into_o many_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n concern_v they_o to_o break_v out_o into_o too_o lavish_a and_o indeed_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o to_o fly_v too_o high_a in_o their_o panegyric_n and_o laudatory_a oration_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n to_o the_o martyr_n own_o power_n or_o at_o least_o mediation_n with_o god_n the_o common_a people_n observe_v that_o many_o cure_n be_v wrought_v upon_o those_o that_o at_o those_o monument_n apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o degree_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o martyr_n great_a interest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o instead_o of_o beg_a relief_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o to_o fancy_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v always_o hover_v about_o their_o tomb_n and_o ash_n and_o so_o join_v their_o intercession_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o those_o place_n so_o it_o be_v object_v by_o vigilantius_n to_o st._n hierom_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o martyr_n will_v pray_v for_o they_o flavianus_n oret_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la flavianus_n so_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v flavianus_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o in_o theodoret_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n we_o find_v in_o the_o close_a of_o most_o of_o they_o though_o some_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o addition_n and_o insertion_n afterward_o i_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n i_o may_v obtain_v divine_a help_n to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o martyr_n intercession_n aust_n commendare_fw-la nos_fw-la orationi_fw-la st._n aust_n to_o beg_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n below_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o upon_o supposition_n if_o they_o hear_v or_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o hear_v oh_o thou_o soul_n gorgon_n nazian_n orat._n 2._o in_o jultan_n ei_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la soi_fw-fr kai_fw-fr ton_fw-fr hemeteron_fw-gr esti_fw-la logos_fw-la orat._n â—nd_n in_o gorgon_n of_o great_a constantius_n say_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o these_o the_o frequent_v the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v enshrine_v and_o honour_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v turn_v into_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o that_o soon_o end_v in_o solemn_a and_o downright_a invocation_n to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v what_o a_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o own_o have_v ingenious_o guess_v that_o the_o great_a compliance_n tenison_n dr._n tenison_n and_o yield_n of_o the_o roman_a christian_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o those_o northern_a nation_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n when_o they_o invade_v and_o overun_v the_o empire_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o raise_v and_o propagate_v this_o saint-worship_n and_o invocation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n none_o be_v more_o zealous_o devote_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n than_o those_o be_v whereof_o he_o give_v many_o testimony_n now_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o christian_n to_o mollify_v their_o fierce_a nature_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n may_v indulge_v they_o still_o that_o
very_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o can_v any_o man_n do_v more_o unworthy_o towards_o his_o friend_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o use_v he_o more_o barbarous_o then_o to_o feast_v upon_o his_o live_a flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n so_o easy_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o convenient_a sense_n and_o so_o necessary_o require_v it_o a_o meaning_n so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o even_o to_o humanity_n itself_o have_v the_o ancient_a christian_n own_v any_o such_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o from_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o every_o page_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o christian_n then_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o feast_n upon_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n and_o their_o best_a friend_n what_o endless_a triumph_n will_v they_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o with_o what_o confidence_n will_v they_o have_v set_v the_o cruelty_n use_v by_o christian_n in_o their_o sacrament_n against_o their_o god_n saturn_n eat_n his_o own_o child_n and_o all_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a rite_n of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o object_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v then_o believe_v 3._o it_o be_v scandalous_a also_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o one_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o untie_v christian_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n that_o ever_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n rome_n the_o great_a burn_a article_n and_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v more_o christian_n have_v be_v murder_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o then_o perhaps_o for_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v general_o pass_v for_o a_o true_a observation_n that_o all_o sect_n be_v common_o most_o hot_a and_o surious_a for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v least_o reason_n for_o what_o man_n want_v of_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n they_o usual_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o in_o rage_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v to_o use_v this_o severity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o cruel_a fear_n of_o death_n can_v in_o probability_n have_v drive_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a a_o doctrine_n o_o bless_a saviour_n thou_o best_a friend_n and_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n who_o can_v imagine_v thou_o do_v ever_o intend_v that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n for_o be_v unwilling_a to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v a_o main_a duty_n and_o principal_a mystery_n of_o thy_o religion_n for_o not_o flatter_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v he_o can_v make_v god_n and_o for_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v eat_v he_o 4._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a and_o such_o a_o change_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o such_o a_o change_n i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v be_v evident_a because_o according_a to_o the_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v certain_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v about_o this_o change_n through_o the_o knavery_n of_o crossness_n or_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o make_v god_n but_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a they_o must_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o persian_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o may_v excuse_v all_o the_o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o upon_o that_o mistake_v a_o worship_v of_o something_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n ii_o beside_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n i_o have_v mention_v the_o monstruous_a absurdity_n of_o it_o make_v it_o in_o supportable_a to_o any_o religion_n i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a and_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o reveal_v religion_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a absurdity_n as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v load_v it_o withal_o and_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o those_o gross_a contradiction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o so_o many_o several_a place_n at_o once_o of_o our_o saviour_n give_v away_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o still_o keep_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v these_o few_o question_n 1._o whither_o any_o man_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n then_o every_o man_n have_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o transubstantiation_n infidelity_n be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o man_n if_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v against_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o irresistible_a evidence_n of_o sense_n he_o that_o can_v once_o be_v bring_v to_o contradict_v or_o deny_v his_o sense_n be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o certainty_n for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o if_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o some_o circumstance_n our_o sense_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o no_o faculty_n deceive_v we_o so_o little_a and_o so_o seldom_o and_o when_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o even_o that_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n 2._o suppose_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o what_o clear_a evidence_n or_o strong_a argument_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v to_o i_o that_o such_o word_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n than_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o he_o can_v but_o appeal_v to_o my_o eye_n to_o prove_v such_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o justice_n may_v i_o appeal_v to_o several_a of_o his_o sense_n to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o 3._o whither_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shake_v the_o main_a external_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o mean_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o assurance_n whereof_o do_v at_o first_o depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o say_v
they_o see_v they_o be_v deceive_v then_o there_o may_v be_v no_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o consequent_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whither_o that_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v it_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o every_o man_n have_v as_o great_a evidence_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a as_o he_o have_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a suppose_v then_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o confirmation_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v miracle_n but_o of_o all_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v peculiar_o incapable_a of_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o miracle_n for_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o very_a same_o assurance_n which_o any_o man_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o sense_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v only_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n so_o that_o here_o will_v arise_v a_o new_a controversy_n whither_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o believe_v his_o sense_n give_v testimony_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o evidence_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o there_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d objection_n against_o it_o will_v just_o balance_v one_o another_o and_o consequent_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o miracle_n because_o thâ—_n will_v be_v to_o prove_v to_o a_o man_n by_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o dâ—_n not_o see_v what_o he_o see_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o will_v â—â—_o sufficient_a that_o what_o prove_v the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o overthâ—â—â—_n the_o other_o and_o that_o miracle_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a and_o higâ—â—_n external_a proof_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o worst_a proof_n in_o the_o world_n of_o transubstantiation_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v renounce_v his_o sense_n at_o the_o same_o tâ—â—_n that_o he_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o miracle_n without_o rely_v upon_o sense_n nor_o transubstantiation_n without_o renounce_v it_o sâ—_n that_o never_o be_v any_o two_o thing_n so_o ill_o couple_v together_o as_o the_o doctriâ—â—_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n because_o they_o draw_v several_a way_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o strangle_v one_o another_o because_o thâ—_n main_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v miracle_n be_v resâ—â—ved_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n but_o this_o evidence_n be_v clear_a and_o poiâ—â—_n blank_a against_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o last_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o argumeâ—â—_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o rise_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o delude_v by_o â—_o ghost_z or_o apparition_n be_v it_o a_o necessary_a and_o conclusive_a argument_n or_o not_o 39_o not_o luke_n 24._o 3â—_n 39_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v yâ—â—_n trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o hearts_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o â—â—â—_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o hâ—â—_n but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n transubstantiation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v instruct_v his_o disâ—ciples_n in_o it_o just_a before_o his_o death_n strange_a thought_n may_v just_o hauâ—_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o lord_n it_o iâ—_n but_o a_o few_o day_n ago_o since_o thou_o do_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o see_v viz._n that_o the_o bread_n whicâ—_n thou_o give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o see_v it_o and_o handle_v iâ—_n and_o taste_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n yet_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o thy_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o now_o thou_o appeale_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o prove_v that_o thiâ—_n be_v thy_o body_n which_o we_o now_o see_v if_o see_v and_o handle_v be_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o appear_v to_o ouâ—_n sense_n than_o we_o be_v deceive_v before_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a now_o that_o this_o be_v thy_o body_n which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o handle_v but_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o bread_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n just_a as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o handle_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v thy_o flesh_n and_o bone_n under_o the_o form_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v quiet_v the_o thoughâ—â—_n â—f_n the_o disciple_n for_o if_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v do_v certain_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o what_o they_o see_v and_o handle_v be_v his_o â—â—dy_n his_o very_a natural_a flesh_n and_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o see_v and_o â—andled_v they_o which_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o deny_v be_v will_v as_o strongâ—â—_n prove_v that_o what_o they_o see_v and_o receive_v before_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v â—ot_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o real_a bread_n and_o wine_n â—nd_v consequent_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n argue_v after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n before_o â—or_a that_o very_a argument_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o â—ody_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v as_o strong_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o bread_n â—nd_v wine_n after_o consecration_n but_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v most_o â—â—fallibly_o good_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v undoubted_o false_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o that_o some_o other_o â—oints_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manage_v with_o some_o â—ind_n of_o witâ—_n and_o subtlety_n but_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o mere_a dint_n of_o impudence_n and_o face_n down_o of_o mankind_n and_o of_o this_o the_o more_o discern_a person_n of_o that_o church_n be_v of_o â—ate_z grow_v so_o sensible_a that_o they_o will_v now_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o â—odious_a and_o ridiculous_a doctrine_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v fasten_v it_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o they_o can_v now_o part_v with_o it_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v like_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o popery_n which_o will_v sink_v it_o at_o the_o last_o and_o though_o some_o of_o their_o great_a wit_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o of_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o in_o great_a volume_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n of_o that_o monstrous_a and_o massy_a weight_n that_o no_o humane_a authority_n or_o witâ—_n be_v able_a to_o support_v it_o it_o will_v make_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o st._n peter_n crack_n and_o require_v more_o volume_n to_o make_v it_o good_a than_o will_v fill_v the_o vatican_n and_o now_o i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o poor_a delude_a people_n of_o that_o church_n if_o they_o be_v either_o permit_v by_o their_o priest_n or_o dare_v venture_v without_o their_o leave_n to_o look_v into_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o consider_v and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a and_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o your_o priest_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n think_v it_o enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o let_v they_o rook_n you_o of_o your_o money_n for_o pretend_a pardon_n and_o counterfeit_a relic_n but_o let_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o priest_n or_o church_n persuade_v you_o out_o of_o your_o sense_n
dead_a after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o first_o for_o good_a the_o latter_a for_o evil_a man_n one_o for_o the_o beliver_v the_o other_o for_o the_o infidel_n heaven_n be_v for_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o hell_n be_v for_o he_o who_o siâ—s_n be_v retain_v indeed_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v seem_v to_o doubt_v what_o that_o place_n be_v which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v abide_v in_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n suppose_v for_o a_o while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v it_o more_o profitable_a to_o build_v for_o they_o this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n a_o place_n wherein_o she_o pretend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v cleanse_v by_o burn_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o world_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a fright_v about_o purgatory_n than_o come_v in_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n which_o the_o subtle_a priest_n put_v off_o for_o security_n against_o the_o vain_a fear_n and_o danger_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o this_o place_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o good_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o most_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o so_o then_o to_o defraud_v christ_n himself_o of_o the_o title_n and_o merit_n which_o he_o ever_o have_v of_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n full_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n but_o that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n bull_n indulgence_n and_o mass_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o will_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o roman_a consessour_n if_o they_o can_v from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o untainted_a tradition_n show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v tell_v man_n than_z he_o be_v please_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a life_n for_o this_o be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n into_o which_o he_o pass_v after_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v this_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la and_o out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la demetrianum_n but_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o fill_v this_o brief_a discourse_n with_o quotation_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o it_o because_o we_o have_v scripture_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n on_o our_o side_n wherefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o will_v show_v what_o our_o belief_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o all_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o two_o eternal_a state_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n who_o if_o after_o this_o life_n they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o first_o or_o escape_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o survive_a friend_n this_o expectation_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n frustrate_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n how_o in_o this_o present_a life_n they_o must_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n how_o through_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v they_o must_v here_o be_v bring_v to_o goodness_n and_o real_a virtue_n the_o practice_n whereof_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o if_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o such_o foolish_a hope_n as_o these_o be_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o in_o scripture_n to_o reclaim_v the_o disobedient_a we_o must_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n for_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n two_o the_o most_o prevail_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o present_a assistance_n to_o encourage_v our_o endeavour_n in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o to_o make_v this_o work_n the_o more_o easy_a we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n whereas_o religion_n will_v be_v think_v in_o its_o strict_a duty_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o man_n to_o bear_v if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v once_o entertain_v the_o hope_n of_o get_v heaven_n by_o such_o cheap_a and_o easy_a method_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_v person_n that_o be_v her_o proselyte_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a product_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o most_o dreadful_a condition_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v hereafter_o may_v be_v avoid_v as_o they_o think_v by_o the_o charm_n of_o mass_n or_o some_o legacy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o these_o be_v cunning_o divise_v fable_n which_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o of_o which_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n for_o great_a fear_n make_v difficulty_n easy_a it_o awaken_v all_o our_o power_n and_o quicken_v all_o our_o motion_n it_o turn_v our_o foot_n into_o wing_n and_o enable_v man_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n with_o ease_n which_o without_o so_o strong_a a_o motive_n they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o attempt_v the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o sad_a issue_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o most_o profane_a man_n stop_v his_o course_n it_o will_v incite_v he_o to_o summon_v all_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o will_v undo_v he_o for_o ever_o beside_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o sweeten_v by_o love_n by_o all_o the_o imaginale_a obligation_n of_o kindness_n when_o we_o have_v consider_v how_o undutiful_o we_o have_v demean_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n of_o our_o life_n who_o have_v recover_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n with_o how_o much_o long_a suffering_n he_o have_v expect_v to_o our_o amendment_n what_o mean_v he_o have_v use_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n and_o contempt_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n he_o only_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n and_o the_o tormentor_n when_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o revenge_n of_o god_n justice_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o benefit_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o oblige_v we_o for_o his_o whole_a religion_n present_v such_o argument_n and_o consideration_n to_o we_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o all_o those_o passion_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o action_n these_o be_v our_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n but_o the_o working_n of_o these_o passion_n must_v needs_o be_v stifle_v by_o a_o lazy_a superstitious_a devotion_n i_o mean_v that_o devotion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o belief_n of_o such_o dream_n as_o purgatory_n let_v we_o therefore_o that_o be_v protestant_n consider_v that_o the_o main_a work_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o our_o immortal_a state_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o day_n of_o exercise_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o labour_v for_o heaven_n the_o way_n to_o which_o place_n lie_v right_a before_o we_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a so_o that_o we_o must_v use_v some_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o we_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a the_o way_n of_o popery_n be_v like_o the_o path_n of_o sin_n crooked_a and_o full_a of_o wind_n through_o cell_n and_o cloister_n in_o long_a procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n wherewith_o man_n be_v rather_o perplex_v then_o their_o mind_n be_v improve_v or_o their_o life_n make_v better_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o learn_v at_o last_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o pompous_a show_v instead_o of_o live_v righteous_o godly_a and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o how_o can_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v accomplish_v by_o this_o course_n when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n
that_o any_o other_o speculative_a scientifical_a doctrine_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o conduce_v to_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n but_o that_o on_o this_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o we_o can_v reject_v this_o without_o certain_a ruin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v head_n that_o cunning_a man_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o demonstration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o assume_v these_o great_a and_o unwarrantable_a privilege_n only_o to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o obtrude_v fictitious_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o mankind_n wherefore_o all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o make_v some_o short_a reflection_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o purgatory_n and_o other_o new-invented_n doctrinâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o they_o may_v be_v charge_v for_o impose_v upon_o our_o belief_n thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n self-inconsistent_a and_o incongruous_a of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v their_o assert_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o man_n in_o any_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v admit_v it_o unless_o their_o reason_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n unless_o also_o they_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n make_v our_o faculty_n true_a which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v we_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v from_o all_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o we_o have_v no_o faculty_n that_o can_v resolve_v we_o that_o this_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v we_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n if_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o chief_a proof_n of_o christian_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o i_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o â—â—nd_n in_o conjunction_n with_o three_o or_o four_o of_o my_o sense_n how_o shâ—ll_v i_o know_v 〈…〉_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a invention_n of_o man_n contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n second_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v be_v make_v void_a by_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o equivocation_n as_o for_o example_n their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n and_o of_o direct_v the_o intention_n if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v any_o doctor_n among_o they_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n it_o make_v that_o doctrine_n probable_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o conscience_n but_o what_o some_o romish_a casuistical_a doctor_n have_v resolve_v to_o be_v good_a and_o practicable_a just_a as_o tully_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o ridiculous_a which_o some_o philosopher_n or_o other_o have_v not_o maintain_v and_o assert_v so_o by_o direct_v their_o intention_n they_o may_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v true_a because_o they_o intend_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n this_o mere_a intention_n shall_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o downright_a falsehood_n and_o lie_v they_o be_v so_o well_o practise_v in_o equivocation_n that_o you_o can_v confide_v in_o any_o word_n they_o speak_v they_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a and_o of_o such_o doubtful_a meaning_n in_o their_o evasion_n their_o speech_n shall_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n whereas_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v wit_n and_o part_n to_o impose_v upon_o another_o or_o to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a void_a of_o all_o ambiguity_n or_o ensnare_a speech_n free_a from_o all_o sophistication_n and_o wind_n of_o language_n never_o fly_v to_o word_n of_o a_o dubious_a or_o uncertain_a signification_n but_o plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o man_n therefore_o these_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o plain_a heartedness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o christian_a three_o they_o superadd_a to_o religion_n thing_n altogether_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n i._o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o idolatry_n they_o be_v too_o guilty_a of_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o to_o conceal_v iâ—_n from_o the_o people_n we_o find_v better_a doctrine_n than_o this_o among_o the_o philosopeer_n who_o say_v god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o purity_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o a_o worship_n most_o suitable_a to_o a_o immaterial_a be_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a of_o our_o faculty_n ii_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n a_o very_a vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n what_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o what_o they_o be_v take_v for_o what_o veneration_n be_v or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o inanimateâ—hings_n â—hings_z be_v far_o inâ—eriour_a to_o those_o that_o have_v life_n and_o for_o the_o live_n to_o worship_n thing_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v unaccountable_a and_o irrational_a iii_o the_o invocation_n or_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n our_o fellow_n creature_n particular_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o make_v more_o prayer_n then_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o although_o her_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o aâ—l_a the_o epâ—stles_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o christ_n himself_o as_o foresee_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v ever_o restrain_v all_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o she_o yet_o the_o adoration_n of_o she_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prostâ—ue_v himself_o as_o to_o worship_n those_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o have_v i_o worship_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o adore_v any_o creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v col._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n to_o worship_n angel_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o creature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v sure_o none_o below_o they_o be_v and_o god_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a self-existent_a be_v and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n iv_o they_o withhold_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o say_v knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o contentious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o authority_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o reveal_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n for_o make_v know_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o man_n may_v abuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a be_v never_o account_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o know-of_a the_o scripture_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v become_v proud_a or_o rebellious_a for_o this_o will_v be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o follow_v he_o or_o that_o he_o may_v not_o loose_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v unfite_n for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v but_o what_o be_v plain_o design_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o romanist_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n then_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v that_o for_o the_o end_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n
it_o be_v confident_o assert_v can_v not_o fail_v to_o sway_v very_o much_o with_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o will_v undoubted_o prevail_v with_o all_o devout_a person_n who_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a to_o go_v over_o to_o they_o but_o if_o contrariwise_o it_o appear_v upon_o search_n that_o their_o pretension_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a and_o that_o the_o method_n of_o administer_a consolation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o church_n be_v as_o well_o unsafe_a and_o deceitful_a as_o singular_a and_o unnecessary_a then_o the_o same_o prudence_n and_o sincerity_n will_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o suspect_v that_o communion_n instead_o of_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o it_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a boasting_n as_o the_o effect_n either_o of_o design_a imposture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o ignorance_n and_o delusion_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o church_n high_o value_v itself_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o as_o deep_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o and_o neglect_v of_o so_o important_a and_o comfortable_a a_o office_n and_o under_o that_o specious_a pretext_n her_o emissary_n who_o be_v wâ—nt_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_n silly_a woman_n etc._n etc._n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o such_o of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n and_o now_o and_o then_o wheadle_n some_o of_o they_o over_o into_o their_o society_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o will_v not_o only_a harangue_n they_o with_o fine_a story_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o ancient_n and_o usesull_n rite_n but_o will_v also_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o important_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o absolution_n thereupon_o obtain_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o pardon_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o for_o original_a sin_n or_o whatsoever_o 2_o council_n trid._n sess_v 14_o c._n 2_o actual_a transgression_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n all_o those_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o that_o sacred_a laver._n and_o for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o venial_a sin_n these_o may_v be_v do_v away_o by_o several_a easy_a method_n by_o contrition_n alone_o say_v some_o nay_o by_o attrition_n alone_o say_z other_o by_o habitual_a grace_n say_v a_o specie_fw-la vid._n becan_n tract_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la three_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n for_o these_o there_o be_v no_o other_o door_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o priest_n lip_n nor_o have_v god_n appoint_v or_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o this_o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o absolution_n this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n therefore_o be_v call_v by_o they_o secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la the_o peculiar_a refuge_n of_o a_o lapse_v christian_a the_o only_a sanctuary_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n the_o sole_a mean_n of_o restore_v such_o a_o person_n to_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o this_o method_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o sovereign_a and_o effectual_a a_o remedy_n that_o it_o cure_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la and_o whatever_o a_o man_n miscarriage_n have_v be_v and_o how_o often_o soever_o repeat_v if_o he_o do_v but_o as_o often_o resort_v to_o it_o he_o shall_v return_v as_o pure_a and_o clean_a as_o when_o he_o first_o come_v from_o the_o font._n this_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n say_v they_o have_v god_n allow_v man_n of_o quit_v all_o score_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o may_v think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o horror_n have_v their_o case_n decide_v before_o hand_n by_o god_n deputy_n the_o priest_n and_o their_o pardon_n ready_a to_o produce_v and_o plead_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o mighty_a defect_n be_v it_o therefore_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o want_v this_o sacrament_n want_v the_o principal_a ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o will_v not_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o that_o church_n where_o this_o great_a case_n be_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o for_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a he_o must_v be_v extreme_o foolhardy_a and_o deserve_v to_o perish_v who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n from_o whence_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a no_o wonder_n therefore_o i_o say_v if_o not_o only_o the_o loose_a and_o vicious_a be_v fond_a of_o this_o communion_n where_o they_o may_v sin_v and_o confess_v and_o confess_v and_o sin_v again_o without_o any_o great_a danger_n but_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o the_o more_o virtuous_a and_o prudent_a also_o do_v not_o out_o of_o more_o caution_n think_v it_o become_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o expedient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o understand_v himself_o but_o must_v be_v conscious_a of_o have_v commit_v sin_n since_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o for_o fear_v some_o of_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v his_o safe_a course_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o refuge_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o that_o church_n where_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v and_o more_o easy_o fancy_v by_o silly_a people_n then_o believe_v by_o those_o of_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o culpable_a defect_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o to_o this_o remedy_n in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a though_o she_o have_v no_o fondness_n for_o mountebank_n medicine_n as_o observe_v they_o to_o be_v seldom_o successful_a yet_o she_o be_v not_o want_v in_o her_o care_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o under_o her_o guidance_n but_o express_v as_o much_o tenderness_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v to_o indeed_o she_o have_v not_o set_v up_o a_o confessor_n chair_n in_o every_o parish_n nor_o much_o less_o place_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n almighty_n as_o think_v it_o safe_o at_o least_o in_o ordinary_a case_n to_o remit_v man_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o for_o resolution_n of_o conscience_n then_o to_o the_o secret_a oracle_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o corner_n and_o advise_v they_o rather_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n himself_o declare_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n or_o abatement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o pardon_n than_o what_o a_o priest_n pronounce_v but_o however_o this_o course_n do_v not_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o which_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o main_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o let_v man_n be_v their_o own_o carver_n but_o lead_v they_o like_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n my_o meaning_n be_v they_o keep_v people_n as_o much_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o can_v lock_v that_o up_o from_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n now_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trust_v with_o those_o sacred_a record_n so_o as_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v then_o but_o reasonable_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o await_v their_o doom_n from_o his_o mouth_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o in_o a_o protestant_a church_n where_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n the_o old_a and_o especial_o the_o new_a testament_n constant_o and_o conscientious_o expound_v and_o the_o people_n allow_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o see_v whither_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o see_v not_o i_o say_v why_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o in_o great_a measure_n be_v excuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o attend_v secret_a confession_n without_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o beside_o
this_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o every_o day_n service_n which_o though_o they_o be_v both_o in_o general_a term_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o public_a worship_n yet_o every_o penitent_n can_v both_o from_o his_o own_o conscience_n supply_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o confession_n by_o a_o remorseful_a reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o particular_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o knee_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o also_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n can_v apply_v the_o general_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n with_o as_o good_a and_o comfortable_a effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v special_o pronounce_v by_o his_o confessor_n but_o this_o public_a confession_n do_v not_o please_v the_o romanist_n neither_o and_o they_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o their_o dislike_n namely_o because_o this_o do_v not_o conciliate_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o when_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o kneel_v to_o they_o for_o salvation_n neither_o do_v this_o way_n make_v they_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n as_o auricular_a confession_n do_v wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o man_n estate_n but_o a_o spy_n upon_o their_o behaviour_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v a_o intelligencer_n to_o his_o superior_n of_o all_o the_o design_n interest_n and_o even_a constitution_n of_o the_o people_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v of_o private_a confession_n also_o as_o particular_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o office_n extend_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n or_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o afflict_a in_o body_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v direct_v to_o examine_v particular_o the_o state_n of_o the_o decumbent_n soul_n to_o search_v and_o rummage_v his_o conscience_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n his_o repentance_n his_o charity_n nay_o to_o move_v he_o to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o afterward_o to_o absolve_v he_o upon_o just_a ground_n nay_o far_o yet_o if_o beside_o the_o case_n of_o sickness_n any_o man_n shall_v either_o out_o of_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n scrupulosity_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o any_o other_o devout_a consideration_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o advice_n ease_n or_o relief_n he_o have_v encouragement_n and_o direction_n so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v those_o who_o will_v tender_o and_o faithful_o as_o well_o as_o secret_o administer_v to_o his_o necessity_n so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o what_o defect_n or_o omission_n can_v be_v object_v to_o this_o church_n in_o all_o this_o affair_n or_o what_o temptation_n any_o man_n can_v have_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o go_v from_o we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v neither_o content_v with_o public_a confession_n nor_o with_o private_a no_o nor_o with_o secret_a neither_o if_o it_o be_v only_o occasional_a or_o voluntary_a it_o be_v the_o universality_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o they_o insist_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o society_n to_o conserve_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_v or_o much_o less_o a_o office_n of_o expediency_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v resort_v to_o upon_o exigency_n or_o such_o as_o may_v accidental_o become_v necessary_a upon_o emergency_n as_o suppose_v upon_o the_o atrocity_n of_o some_o fact_n commit_v the_o scandalousness_n of_o some_o person_n former_a life_n which_o may_v make_v he_o more_o doubtful_a of_o his_o pardon_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o melancholy_a of_o his_o temper_n or_o the_o anxiety_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o any_o such_o like_a occasion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o stand_a indispensable_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o one_o word_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o universal_a obligation_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v sess_n 4._o canon_n 1._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pro_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quoties_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o peccata_fw-la labentur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliandis_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la institutum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i._n e._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o penance_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o for_o the_o reconcile_n those_o christian_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o their_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o that_o decree_n they_o teach_v and_o assert_v more_o particular_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n express_o joh._n 20._o 22._o 2._o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n the_o matter_n 2._o sess_n 14._o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o quasi_fw-la materia_fw-la as_o they_o cautious_o speak_v be_v the_o act_n or_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a namely_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o word_n absolvote_v 3._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o a_o priest_n 4._o that_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v secret_a for_o public_a 5._o cap._n 5._o confession_n they_o say_v be_v neither_o command_v nor_o expedient_a 5._o that_o this_o confession_n of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v very_o ibid._n ibid._n exact_a and_o particular_a together_o with_o all_o circumstance_n especial_o such_o as_o speciem_fw-la facti_fw-la mutant_fw-la alter_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n even_o of_o thought_n or_o against_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o commandment_n ibid._n ibid._n 9_o that_o the_o penitent_a thus_o do_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o upon_o pronounce_v be_v not_o 6._o cap._n 6._o conditional_a or_o declarative_a only_a but_o absolute_a and_o judicial_a now_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n pursuant_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o particular_a i_o will_v here_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v neither_o in_o his_o gospel_n institute_v such_o a_o auricular_a confession_n as_o aforesaid_a nor_o much_o less_o such_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v in_o the_o recite_v decree_n 2._o that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v not_o be_v of_o constant_a and_o universal_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v much_o less_o look_v upon_o as_o of_o sacramental_a and_o necessary_a obligation_n 3._o that_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_a unneceslary_n and_o burdensome_a but_o in_o many_o respect_n very_o mischievous_a to_o piety_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a then_o at_o the_o worst_a the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v be_v but_o a_o irregularity_n and_o no_o essential_a defect_n if_o the_o second_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v make_v good_a than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o in_o those_o church_n that_o use_v not_o such_o a_o rite_n but_o a_o novely_a and_o imposition_n on_o their_o part_n who_o so_o strict_o require_v it_o but_o if_o the_o three_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o corruption_n and_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o injunction_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n of_o those_o church_n which_o exclude_v it_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o auricular_a confession_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v and_o practice_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o negative_a which_o i_o
much_o to_o her_o honour_n to_o be_v singular_a where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o prudence_n and_o piety_n to_o have_v incline_v she_o to_o uniformity_n however_o this_o be_v gain_v which_o be_v my_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v noâ—_n countenance_v in_o her_o practice_n of_o private_a and_o clancular_a confession_n by_o the_o general_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v 3._o i_o observe_v concern_v this_o office_n of_o penitentiary_n that_o as_o it_o be_v erect_v upon_o prudential_a consideration_n so_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n abolish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o first_o institute_v it_o and_o that_o after_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o therein_o he_o be_v follow_v say_v sozomen_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o be_v think_v either_o a_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a constitution_n petavius_n will_v here_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o public_a confession_n and_o not_o private_a which_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o general_o lay_v aside_o as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o more_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o auricular_a confession_n then_o upon_o good_a reason_n and_o valesius_fw-la go_v beyond_o he_o and_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o neither_o public_a nor_o private_a confession_n be_v put_v down_o in_o this_o juncture_n but_o only_o that_o the_o late_o erect_a officer_n of_o penetentiary_n be_v cashier_v but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o either_o of_o these_o conjecture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a plain_a evidence_n against_o they_o for_o socrates_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a relater_n of_o this_o whole_a story_n say_v he_o be_v personal_o acquaint_v with_o this_o presbyter_n eudaemon_n who_o give_v the_o advice_n to_o nectarius_n to_o make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a relation_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o it_o give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o suggest_v his_o suspicion_n that_o the_o state_n of_o piety_n will_v be_v much_o endamage_v by_o this_o change_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v now_o â—erest_a man_n of_o assistance_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o hinder_v the_o great_a benefit_n man_n have_v or_o may_v have_v one_o of_o another_o by_o priâ—â—â—_n advice_n and_o correption_n now_o this_o fear_n of_o his_o have_v be_v the_o absurd_a est_fw-fr thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o upon_o this_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o he_o only_o one_o certain_a man_n in_o the_o office_n of_o public_a confessioner_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o but_o both_o the_o use_n of_o public_a and_o private_a confession_n have_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o retain_v but_o after_o all_o for_o aught_o appear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v her_o old_a mumpsimus_n she_o tenacious_a of_o her_o own_o custom_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o may_v advance_v her_o interest_n and_o authority_n comply_v not_o with_o this_o innovation_n or_o reformation_n be_v it_o for_o better_a or_o worse_o but_o her_o priest_n go_v on_o with_o their_o confession_n and_o turn_v all_o religion_n almost_o into_o clancular_a transaction_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n it_o may_v be_v she_o meet_v with_o opposition_n sometime_o but_o she_o be_v force_v to_o disemble_v it_o till_o the_o heriock_n age_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o then_o those_o lusty_a champion_n with_o their_o fustian-stuff_n of_o vidâ—t_fw-la ur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o probatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la make_v good_a all_o her_o pretension_n after_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1215_o come_v the_o four_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o decree_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o every_o body_n once_o a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n sect._n 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o stage_n of_o my_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o secret_a or_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v now_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a and_o burdensome_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o very_o mischievous_a to_o piety_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o already_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o from_o the_o premise_n for_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o make_v this_o kind_n of_o confession_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n at_o least_o as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n itself_o be_v suppose_v a_o man_n have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n now_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o make_v so_o by_o divine_a institution_n nor_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n what_o a_o horrible_a imposition_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n when_o in_o the_o high_a and_o worst_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o make_v salvation_n hard_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o and_o suspend_v man_n hope_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n only_o or_o of_o convenience_n and_o expediency_n we_o shall_v never_o boggle_v at_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n or_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v necessary_a pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la upon_o extraordinary_a emergency_n by_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a his_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n the_o perplexity_n of_o his_o conscience_n his_o horrible_a guilt_n or_o extreme_a agony_n we_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o they_o upon_o that_o neither_o but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a universal_o and_o declare_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n when_o god_n have_v require_v no_o such_o â—hing_n but_o declare_v himself_o satisfy_v with_o true_a contrition_n and_o hearty_a remorse_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o sincere_a reformation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o neither_o for_o beside_o its_o burdensomness_n in_o the_o general_n it_o particular_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v a_o man_n other_o burden_n for_o instead_o of_o relieve_v perplex_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a use_n of_o confession_n to_o man_n this_o priestly_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n entangle_v and_o afflict_v they_o more_o for_o that_o enjoin_v that_o the_o penitent_a lie_v open_a all_o his_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a although_o but_o in_o thought_n or_o desire_v only_o such_o as_o against_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o commandment_n according_a to_o their_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n now_o this_o be_v many_o time_n difficult_a enough_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o must_v also_o recount_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o sin_n which_o may_v increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n especial_o such_o as_o alter_v the_o species_n and_o kind_a of_o sin_n now_o what_o sad_a work_n be_v here_o for_o a_o melancholy_a man_n all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v innumerable_a and_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v which_o be_v they_o that_o change_v the_o species_n of_o the_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o school-man_n as_o his_o confessor_n beside_o all_o his_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v not_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o distinction_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o omit_v one_o mortal_a sin_n he_o be_v undo_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o by_o consequence_n to_o confess_v all_o venial_a sin_n too_o and_o then_o where_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n begin_v or_o when_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o end_n such_o a_o carnificina_fw-la such_o a_o rack_n and_o torture_n in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o holy_a inquisition_n be_v this_o business_n of_o auricular_a confession_n become_v and_o that_o eminent_a divine_a of_o strasburgh_n of_o who_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la speak_v seem_v very_o well_o to_o have_v understand_v both_o himself_o and_o this_o matter_n who_o pronounce_v that_o scotus_n and_o thomas_n have_v with_o their_o trick_n and_o subtlety_n so_o perplex_v this_o plain_a
first_o general_n council_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o particular_a collegerint_fw-la particular_a in_o libro_fw-la canonum_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la a_o 1571._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la concionatoribus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o populoreligiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodquo_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_n episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la injunction_n be_v lay_v upon_o its_o minister_n to_o press_v upon_o none_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n thereupon_o so_o careful_a it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_a principle_n in_o those_o first_o instill_v into_o its_o young_a disciple_n in_o the_o catechism_n and_o in_o those_o deliver_v in_o its_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o such_o to_o who_o it_o entrust_v any_o office_n that_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v disow_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o can_v scarce_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o any_o than_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o orthodox_n repute_v in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o other_o determination_n in_o the_o negative_a she_o only_o declare_v thereby_o how_o little_a concern_v she_o be_v to_o receive_v or_o own_v the_o false_a or_o corrupt_a addition_n to_o the_o first_o unalterable_a rule_n no_o church_n have_v profess_v and_o evidence_v a_o more_o awful_a and_o tender_a regard_n to_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god._n both_o which_o she_o oft_o appeal_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o where_o their_o footstep_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a choose_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o she_o own_o child_n nor_o censure_v her_o neighbour_n keep_v within_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o modest_a boundary_n be_v not_o forward_o in_o determine_v nice_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n which_o have_v perplex_v and_o confound_v many_o in_o their_o hasty_a and_o bold_a position_n particular_o about_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o such_o like_a sublime_a point_n in_o which_o few_o understand_v where_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v it_o may_v be_v none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o the_o decision_n ought_v to_o ground_v but_o alas_o how_o many_o have_v be_v forward_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o fierce_o contend_v for_o on_o each_o side_n their_o private_a opinion_n herein_o as_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o theology_n to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o very_a creed_n or_o catechism_n and_o so_o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v for_o endless_a contest_v and_o division_n but_o most_o cautious_a have_v our_o church_n be_v in_o not_o lay_v such_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o so_o that_o both_o sort_n of_o adversary_n have_v make_v their_o complaint_n against_o she_o for_o not_o be_v positive_a and_o particular_o in_o such_o declaration_n though_o none_o can_v charge_v she_o just_o with_o defect_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o own_v in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o clear_v and_o unexceptionable_a have_v be_v her_o proceed_n in_o church_n government_n preserve_v that_o form_n which_o from_o all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o happy_a influence_n of_o which_o christianity_n have_v be_v propagate_v and_o continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n whatever_o different_a measure_n some_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v take_v whither_o force_v by_o necessity_n or_o sway_v by_o particular_a inclination_n or_o prejudice_n the_o church_n of_o england_n keep_v up_o the_o universal_o receive_v distinct_a prime_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o desire_v to_o censure_v other_o who_o can_v best_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o endeavour_v to_o confine_v herself_o to_o what_o be_v most_o canonical_a and_o regular_a and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a affect_v she_o be_v to_o alteration_n from_o any_o establishment_n except_o in_o notorious_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o how_o necessary_a she_o think_v due_a order_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o advantage_n to_o her_o ministration_n and_o final_o to_o free_v herself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o irregularity_n in_o her_o succession_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o she_o as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v pretend_v unto_o and_o though_o some_o intermediate_v age_n have_v be_v blemish_v with_o much_o degeneracy_n yet_o she_o be_v concern_v only_o to_o separate_v this_o but_o retain_v and_o convey_v down_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o good_a and_o wholesome_a provision_n she_o receive_v from_o those_o before_o far_o to_o evince_v this_o particular_a care_n be_v take_v by_o express_a law_n 6._o law_n see_v the_o statute_n 25_o of_o henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 19_o sect._n 7_o express_o revive_v 1_o eliz_n c._n 1._o sect_n 6._o to_o confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o canon_n law_n before_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n till_o some_o better_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v as_o few_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o sensible_o prove_v it_o her_o design_n proper_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o build_v nor_o yet_o therein_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a but_o reform_v a_o old_a church_n 3._o alike_o canonical_a and_o orderly_o have_v be_v her_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n her_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o her_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v with_o the_o great_a temper_n and_o express_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n to_o help_v forward_o uniform_a devotion_n pious_a affection_n the_o most_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v universal_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n require_v in_o her_o public_a service_n necessary_a to_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o she_o which_o any_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o they_o can_v almost_o scruple_n unless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n by_o one_o sort_n and_o because_o it_o be_v we_o by_o another_o sort_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a herein_o be_v both_o so_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o catholic_a unity_n and_o to_o remove_v whatever_o may_v obstruct_v it_o this_o our_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n confirm_v by_o their_o own_o practice_n when_o for_o several_a year_n as_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v 1570_o tell_v camdeni_n eliz._n a_o 1570_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o frequent_v our_o church_n join_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n attend_v on_o our_o sermon_n and_o other_o instruction_n and_o receive_v as_o some_o add_v our_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o now_o and_o have_v it_o be_v like_v do_v so_o still_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o they_o but_o from_o the_o after-prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v they_o who_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v of_o all_o needful_a supply_n and_o defence_n at_o home_n may_v thus_o by_o degree_n be_v withdraw_v from_o subjection_n to_o his_o authority_n abroad_o that_o darling_n point_n never_o to_o be_v dispense_v or_o part_v with_o whatever_o else_o may_v have_v be_v yield_v 1560._o yield_v camd._n eliz._n a_o 1560._o our_o reformer_n who_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n carefu_o collect_v the_o remainder_n of_o true_a primitive_a devotion_n 1560._o devotion_n camdeni_fw-la eliz_n a_o 1560._o then_o in_o use_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o crafty_a policy_n have_v mix_v therewith_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o roman_a office_n that_o while_o nothing_o be_v retain_v contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o her_o impartial_a sincerity_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v uniformity_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a with_o all_o christian_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n in_o she_o own_o member_n secure_v all_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o to_o circumstantial_o
and_o ceremony_n she_o be_v sensible_a when_o they_o be_v too_o numerous_a how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o darken_v the_o inward_a and_o more_o essential_a lustre_n of_o religion_n and_o prove_v a_o burden_n instead_o of_o a_o relief_n to_o its_o worship_n which_o she_o take_v notice_n abolish_v notice_n preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n concern_v ceremony_n why_o some_o be_v abolish_v st._n augustine_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n but_o have_v since_o so_o increase_v in_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o western_a church_n that_o it_o must_v argue_v a_o great_a awe_n to_o make_v the_o service_n look_v like_o any_o thing_n serious_a and_o sacred_a however_o this_o number_n alone_o where_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o otherwise_o obnoxious_a tempt_v some_o to_o spend_v all_o their_o zeal_n therein_o and_o divert_v they_o from_o thing_n more_o necessary_a or_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o quarrel_v about_o they_o yet_o withal_o be_v apprehensive_a how_o needful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o maintain_v order_n and_o decency_n she_o have_v keep_v some_o though_o very_o few_o and_o those_o most_o plain_a and_o unexceptionable_a in_o their_o nature_n most_o significative_a of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o their_o institution_n and_o practice_n hint_v in_o the_o tittle_n of_o our_o liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o prevent_v all_o difference_n hereabout_o she_o have_v express_v her_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o explicit_o that_o one_o will_v think_v no_o peevish_a obstinacy_n have_v room_n to_o interpose_v a_o scruple_n however_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v thus_o abundant_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v her_o reformation_n from_o all_o pretence_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o show_v in_o all_o instance_n how_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o nor_o have_v she_o be_v want_v in_o any_o respect_n or_o reverence_v due_a thereunto_o no_o church_n be_v more_o cautious_a and_o spare_v in_o its_o determination_n more_o canonical_a in_o its_o imposition_n more_o regular_a in_o its_o succession_n and_o more_o charitable_a in_o its_o censure_n make_v all_o necessary_a provision_n for_o her_o own_o child_n so_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n unity_n that_o have_v other_o church_n observe_v the_o like_a method_n or_o measure_n way_n have_v be_v make_v for_o a_o universal_a consent_n 409._o consent_n touto_n gar_o en_fw-fr pote_fw-la tes_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la to_o kauchema_n hoti_fw-it apo_fw-it ton_fw-fr peraton_n tes_fw-fr oikumenes_n epi_fw-la ta_fw-la perata_fw-la microis_fw-fr symbolaiois_fw-mi ephodiazomennoi_fw-fr hoi_fw-fr ex_fw-la hekaste_v ecclesias_fw-la adelphoi_fw-fr panta_n pateras_fw-la kai_fw-fr adelphous_a euriscon_n s._n basil_n ep._n 198._o t._n 3._o p._n 409._o and_o every_o true_a christian_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v will_v have_v find_v his_o own_o church_n wherewith_o to_o communicate_v without_o hesitancy_n in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o as_o b_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v have_v need_v but_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o schismatic_a will_v have_v dar_v to_o divert_v he_o to_o their_o conventicle_n but_o if_o after_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o so_o many_o century_n amid_o such_o a_o deprave_a state_n by_o corrupt_a manner_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o perplex_v interest_n so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o now_o that_o private_a person_n or_o particular_a church_n will_v clear_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o do_v what_o be_v in_o their_o power_n towards_o it_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o amend_v what_o they_o can_v change_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o what_o mean_v they_o enjoy_v upon_o which_o premise_n a_o easy_a solution_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a cavil_v question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o that_o time_n we_o answer_v just_o where_o it_o be_v thereby_o no_o new_a church_n be_v set_v up_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a sacrament_n no_o new_a order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n all_o which_o will_v have_v indeed_o require_v new_a miracle_n and_o a_o new_a immediate_a authority_n from_o heaven_n so_o attest_v only_o the_o old_a be_v purge_v from_o impurity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o degenerate_a age_n they_o have_v contract_v and_o that_o a_o ordinary_a power_n may_v suffice_v to_o do_v if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o we_o be_v so_o still_o and_o hope_v to_o better_a purpose_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o out_o of_o it_o because_o there_o rash_a censure_n have_v exclude_v we_o and_o then_o they_o unreasonable_o take_v advantage_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o from_o their_o own_o act_n we_o never_o formal_o shut_v they_o out_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o what_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o bare_a be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n therein_o be_v needless_a and_o dangerous_a for_o we_o nice_o to_o inquire_v it_o may_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o reform_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o leave_v those_o who_o do_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o master_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a requital_n of_o our_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o weapon_n of_o offence_n to_o wound_v or_o slay_v we_o by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o show_v our_o desire_n of_o their_o cure_n but_o they_o and_o we_o must_v stand_v another_o trial_n and_o await_v a_o final_a infallible_a sentence_n which_o we_o here_o can_v change_v the_o best_a security_n that_o we_o know_v to_o meet_v it_o with_o comfort_n will_v be_v to_o use_v the_o most_o strict_a impartiality_n with_o ourselves_o and_o the_o great_a charity_n to_o other_o yet_o our_o adversary_n glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o boast_v in_o no_o title_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o catholic_n which_o have_v have_v deserve_o so_o great_a veneration_n in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o their_o claim_n here_o true_o examine_v will_v prove_v as_o fallacious_a and_o arrogant_a as_o in_o any_o other_o instance_n for_o the_o term_n catholic_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o most_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o universal_a and_o so_o join_v to_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o general_a body_n of_o all_o christian_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n oppose_v to_o any_o distinct_a party_n or_o separate_v communion_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o constant_o apply_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o all_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o donatist_n proximum_fw-la st._n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c_o 2._o t._n 7._o p._n 5._o 10._o quaestio_fw-la certe_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la versatar_n ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la und_fw-ge est_fw-la quam_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 514._o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o certissimis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la designata_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr c._n 4._o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la it_o a_o dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ea_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la et._n c._n 12._o p._n 533._o aliud_fw-la evangelizat_n qui_fw-la periisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la mundo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o in_o part_n donati_n in_o sola_fw-la aâ—rica_n remansisse_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la in_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la t._n 3._o p._n 149._o haeretici_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la falsa_fw-la sentiendo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la violent_fw-la schismatici_fw-la autem_fw-la discissionibus_fw-la iniquis_fw-la a_o fraterna_fw-la caritate_fw-la dissiliunt_fw-la quapropter_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la and_o so_o oppose_v to_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o within_o their_o own_o party_n and_o straighten_a communion_n therein_o too_o close_o imitate_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o spite_n of_o name_n